Matches 6,801 to 7,000 of 11,213
| # |
Notes |
Linked to |
| 6801 |
Listed as 18 years in the 1701 census. | BEAULIEU Jeanne Hudon Dit (I737)
|
| 6802 |
Listed as 2 yrs old in the 1800 Census.
Information from Marjorie Ames Murphy was that he died at a very young age. | AMES Otis C. (I40192)
|
| 6803 |
Listed as 3 months on 1930 census | CHANDONNAIS Dona Joy (I55024)
|
| 6804 |
listed as Dr. Oliver Noyes | NOYES Oliver (MD) (I5974)
|
| 6805 |
Listed in DAR | Brown Ephraim (I51215)
|
| 6806 |
listed on both 1860 and 1870 census with
parents and name spelled as Frances and
recorded as female. However, mortgage
forclosure says Frank. Evidently an error on
les pardon papers.
1880
Vina's sister Frances is still in Clayton co., Iowa working as a seamstress. In 1880 Bradley H. Purdy, born 1851 in Dearborn, Michigan, is living with his borther Judson Purdy and family in the same Mendon area working in a sawmill. They meet and marry in 1881 and move into the state of Minnesota. This is where the Purdy name comes into the Smith family. Bradley H. Purdy was an uncle to Harold Purdy Smith. Frances and Bradley ended up in St. Paul he worked for the railroad. In 1900 they were living in Minneapolis, 1901 found them in Winthrope, Sibley Co. 1910 had them living with Amanda and Milton Taylor in St. Paul. By 1920 Bradley was a widower living at #775 St. Peter St. Lorraine Ciernia remembers Uncle Purdy as "a nice man who visited Grandpa and Grandma Smith at their house". This must have been Bradley J. Purdy, the son of Bradley H. and his first wife, because Uncle Bradley H. Purdy died 19 August 1920 and Lorraine would have been to young to remember him. | PULSIFER Frances L. (I7234)
|
| 6807 |
Little is know of William B. Loghry. It is tradition that he came from Ireland. He resided for sometime in eastern Pennsylvania probably in the Northumberland County and also in Luzerne County about ten miles from Wilkes-Barre. One of the same and undoubtedly the above, was a Pennsylvania soldier during the Revolutionary War.
The 1790 Census shows one William Lockry residing then in Luzerne County whose family consisted of one male child under 10 years of age and a wife and one daughter. This coincides with the tradition of the family as told by Mrs. Hannah Jones of Steuben County, NY. Mrs. Jones said that when William came to the area, he went back into the woods ten miles from any house and cleared a place and built a log house to which he took his family, which then consisted of a daughter and two sons, who were then two years of age. When absent from home shortly after they had settled there, one of the sons sickened and died. As the weather was warm, decomposition soon set in and as the father did not return and there was no help at hand, Mrs. Loghry alone dug the grave and buried her child. This had to be a heart-breaking job.
In the tax list of Tioga Point, now Athens,Pa, for the year 1796, there was a William Loughry assessed for $1034 and Michael Loughry for twelve dollars but both names are missing from the census roll of 1800 when it was possible they had both removed to Steuben County, New York.
It is unknown where he married his wife, Nancy Santee whose family also came from Pennsylvania.
Both he and his wife, Nancy are buried at Brown's Crossing, Cameron, Steuben County, NY. | Loghry William B. (I54073)
|
| 6808 |
Little is known about Robert himself and most of what is written is connected to the question of how and whether he was related to Roger I Bigod.
Morris writes that the literal meaning of the word "bigot" in medieval times, meaning uncouth or boorish, may not be too far from the truth:[1]
The first of the Earls' ancestors whom we can identify is Robert Bigod, a Norman knight whose poverty in 1055 was reportedly so acute that emigration in search of a better life seemed to be his only viable option. His luck turned, however, when he was able to reveal a rebellion plot to William the Conqueror; the grateful duke rewarded him with land in western Normandy - albeit not very much. The family's real fortune was made in England, and its founder was Roger I Bigod.
Complete Peerage is sceptical:
It is perhaps possible, but it seems unlikely, on chronological grounds, that he was the son of Robert le Bigot who is said to have been related to Richard d’Avranches, father of Hugh, Earl of Chester (William of Jumiéges, bk.vii, c. xix, ed. Marx, p. 172 by Orderic). This Robert was in the service of William Werlenc, Count of Mortain, of whose suspected conspiracy he informed Duke William (Idem). He appears to be identical with the Robert Bigot who, with Roger de Beaumont, was with the Duke in 1066 when the latter heard a dispute arising from the gift of one moiety of Vièvre (St. Philibert-sur-Risle) to the church of Avranches by John, Bishop of Avranches (Le Prévost, Notes sur l’Eure,vol. iii, pp. 183-4., where the date is wrongly printed 1076 ; cf. Haskins, Norman Institutions, p. 19, note 58). It may be inferred, with some assurance, from a charter in Delisle’s Chateau et Sires de St. Sauveur (Preuves, p. 30) .and two pieces immediately preceding it, that the fall of William, Count of Mortain, brought about by Robert Bigot’s informing against him, took place after 1055-—possibly in the following year. In his account of the matter Orderic (William of, ]umiéges, ut supra) describes Robert as quidam tiro defamilia sua, which points to his being a young unmarried man. As Roger was presumably a grown man in 1071 (see text), it seems hardly possible that he could have been the son of the tiro of circa 1056. There is an entry in Domesday Book which prima facie appears to refer to his father : “ Terra Wlmari Risebruge . . . In eadem ix acras tenet idem Vlmarus quas inuadauit tempore regis Willelmi de antecessore Radulfi pinel pro xxi solidis et ualet xii d. Vicecomes Rogerius habuit de patre suo herretum.” But it seems impossible to make any sense of this passage if “ suo ” be taken in the proper meaning of his own, and it may be surmised that here the scribe has used it instead of “eius ” or “illius.” Wace, writing a hundred years after the event, and therefore a doubtful authority, includes among those who fought at Hastings “ L’Ancestre Hue le Bigot,” Hugh, son of Roger, being his contemporary and a landowner in the neighbourhood of Bayeux, where Wace was a canon. His ignorance of the name of this ancestor suggests that Wace, with poetic licence, may merely have desired to be complimentary to the family ; on the other hand, in point of date, Roger could well have been present at the battle, and it is possible that his rapid (rise to importance in Norfolk-—otherwise difficult to account for-—may have been due to his services at the time of the invasion.
(The poet Wace is generally seen as unreliable concerning who was at Hastings. See Wikipedia. According to Keats-Rohan, there was a Hugh Bigot in Suffolk at Domesday?)
Loyd's conclusion about the possible connection to Robert Bigot is similar, and he adds:
Roger Bigot was a man of Calvados. His lands in Normandy were of but moderate extent and he made the fortunes of himself and his descendants in England, and through the Conquest. One cannot help suspecting that he was enabled to do this by his Norman overlord, Odo bishop of Bayeux, of whom in 1086 he was holding something like twenty manors in Suffolk.
Loyd also examines what can be suggested about the original Bigot lands in Normandy:
In the Bayeux Inquest of 1133 is the entry, ' Feodum Hugonis Bigoti in Logis et in Savenayo vavassoria, sed servit pro milite dimidio.'[Rec. Hist. France, xxiii, 701c.] Savenay is in the commune of Courvaudon (Calvados, arr. Vire, cant. Villers-Bocage); in it was a fief known as ' le fief Bigot.'[M. Béziers, Mémoires . . . du diocèse de Bayeux (Soc. Hist. Norm.), ii, 361.] A Domesday under-tenant of Roger Bigot took his name from Savenay.[See SAVENIE.] Les Loges (Calvados, arr. Vire, cant. Aunay-sur-Odon) is 17 kil. W of Courvaudon. In 1453 the fief of Les Loges was held of the bishop of Bayeux as of the barony of La Ferrière-Hareng by the service of a quarter of a knight's fee.[M. Béziers, op. cit., ii , 292. It will be noticed that in 1133 the total service of Savenay and Les Loges was half a knight.] In addition to this vavassoria held of the bishop of Bayeux there is reason to believe that Roger Bigot held lands in the Val d'Auge, including Corbon, probably of the duke in chief.[See CORBUN.]
He points out that when Wace mentions the wrong Bigot ancestor being at Hastings, he associates them with Loges.
Keats-Rohan notes that in England there is however evidence of Roger I Bigod having a brother William (also in Domesday), a sister Matilda (wife of Hugh de Hosdenc, a tenant of Roger), probably a brother Hugh (in Suffolk also in 1086??) and he...
... "was doubtless related to Earl Hugh of Chester's tenant Bigot of Loges, and to Robert Bigot, son of Norman, lord of Pirou and Cerisy in the Cotentin, benefactor in the 1090s of Sées (Arch. Orne H938, 62b-63, no. cxxxix). This Robert, husband of Emma and father of Richard and Robert, was perhaps the same as Robert Bigot, kinsman of Richard of Avranches (father of Earl Hugh), mentioned by Ord. Vit. in his interpolations of William of Jumièges (ed. van Houts, ii, 126-7)."
Sources
↑ Complete Peerage says "“ Bigot ” has at all times been by no means an uncommon name in Normandy, where this form has always continued. The name was changed to Bigod in England."
Cockayne et al Complete Peerage, 2nd ed, Vol.9, p.575
Keats-Rohan, Domesday People, p.397
Loyd, Anglo-Norman Families, pp.14-15
Morris, (2005) The Bigod Earls of Norfolk, p.1 | BIGOD Robert (I60052)
|
| 6809 |
Liudolf (d. 11 Mar 866)[1]
bur. Brunshausen
Titles
Graf[2]
Parents
Father: Bruno[3]
Mother: UNKNOWN[3] Wikipedia states his mother is Gisla von Verla, citing: Wolfram, Herwig. Conrad II, 990-1039: Emperor of Three Kingdoms. Translated by Kaiser, Denise A. The Pennsylvania State University Press. 2006
Marriage
m. Oda (d. 17 May 913; p. Billung and Aeda).[4] Luidolf did not marry Heilwig, daughter of Ebarhard of Friuli and Gisela. Neither did he marry her sister, Engeltrude.
Issue: 12[5]
Brun (Bruno), Duke.
Otto the Illustrious, father of Henry the Fowler
Thankmar
Liutgard, m. Louis the Younger
Enda
Hathumod, Abbess of Gandersheim (840-29 Sep 874)
Gerberga, abbess
Christina, abess
(dau) _____
(son) _____
(son) _____
(son) _____
Notes
Liudolf was a 'comes' or count. This office, which resulted from appointment by an emperor or king, originally was to enforce royal authority and required administrative functions that could include military service. The office was not necessarily held for life, unless someone happened to die in office, and under Charlemagne it was not intended to be inherited. A war leader was commonly called _dux_, the origin of the modern title 'duke'. He would only be referred to as _dux_ during a particular campaign for which he was appointed to command an army. Once he ceased to exercise that command, he effectively ceased to be _dux_, although a chronicler might use the term again when writing the man's obituary or simply stating a fact about his past activities. Liudolf married Oda about 836 and they had eleven or twelve children. Liudolf died on 11 March 866 and was named 'Liudolfus comes' in _Annales Xantenes_ relating to his death. Earlier he had been described as 'dux Saconiae'.
Sources
↑ FMG ftnref123
↑ Wikipedia -- "later authors called him duke of the Eastern Saxons (dux orientalis Saxonum, probably since 850) and count of Eastphalia. ... The ruling Liudolfing House, also known as the Ottonian dynasty, is named after him; he is its oldest verified member."
↑ 3.0 3.1 FMG ftnref124
↑ FMG ftnref131
↑ FMG ftnref135
Wikipedia: Liudolf, Duke of Saxony
Geni | LIUDOLFING Liudolf (I58016)
|
| 6810 |
Liutgarde (d. after 960)[4]
Disputed Parents
Wigeric (Father ? ______)[1]
Mother: Kunigunde[5]
First Marriage
m.1 Adalbert II de Metz c 915?[6]
Children:
Oda von Metz (c915-963)
Matfried II, Comte de Metz (c916-960)
Wigfried von Koln, archbishop
Ermengarde
Adalbert III, Count of Metz
Disputed Second Marriage
m.2 Eberhard _____ (?)
The Eberhardt in question is unknown. There is a dispute as to whether it's "Eberhardt IV, Count of Norgau" or "Eberhard Duke of Bavaria" (Liutpoldinger).[7][2]
Name: Luitgarde de TRIES of /Nordgau [Luxembourg]/
Birth: 914, Luxemburg, Luxemburg, Belgium
Death: 14 MAY 1005, None, Torino, Piemonte, Italy
Sources
↑ Failure to confirm Wigeric's father. Dispute: Wigeric of Lotharingia v. Wigeric, son of Roric[1] Wikipedia states:
"Some genealogies record two other children, Henry and Liutgard, who were in fact son and daughter of another Wigeric, son of Roric, a contemporary living in the shire of Bidgau-Trier."[2]
Cawley (2006), seems to accept Wigeric and Cunnigunda as parents based on a charter dated 08 Apr 960 (citing Mittelrheinisches Urkundenbuch, I, 206, p. 266). Cawley's (2006), transcription states:
"Liutgardis" donated property "in comitatu Nithegowe cui Godefridus comes preesse", which she inherited from "parentibus meis Wigerico et Cunegunda", to St Maximin at Trier "pro remedio…parentum meorum, seniorum quoque meorum Alberti et Everhardi vel filiorum meorum."
↑ Wikipedia does not accept Eberhardt IV as a possible husband of Liutgarde (Father: Wigeric of Lotharingia/Bidgau).[3]
See also:
Cawley, C. (2006). Medieval Lands v.3. fmg.ac
Wikipedia: Wigeric of Lotharingia#Family and descendants; Wikipedia: Eberhard IV of Nordgau#Marriage and issue | LUXEMBOURG Luitgard (I58911)
|
| 6811 |
Liutwin "Leudwinus," Archbishop of Trier (b. abt 660 - 717)[1]
d. 29 Sep 722 Reims
bur. Treves
reinterred: Liutwinus Cathedral, Mettlach, Merzig-Wadern. Saarland, Germany
Title
Count of Treves
Marriage
There is no evidence for a wife or children in contemporary sources.[1]
The following is data relayed by Wikipedia:
m. Willigard of Bavaria. Issue: 3[1] Leudiwinus married Willigard of Bavaria and had three children:
Milo, Count of Treves, who succeeded him as Archbishop of Treves
Wido (Guy), Count of Hornbach
and possibly Chrotrude of Treves (Rotrude), who married Charles Martel
Occupation
705: Archbishop of Treves[1]
bishop of Laon
Research Notes
Note: Not a member of Lambert I of Neustria's family.
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 1.2 Cawley, Charles, 'Liutwin' in Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families. Foundation of Medieval Genealogy, (http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/index.htm : accessed 26 April 2020).
See also:
Wikipedia: Leudwinus | TRÈVES Leudwinus (I58843)
|
| 6812 |
Lived 5 hours | FREEMAN Gertrude Mary (I3100)
|
| 6813 |
Lived at 175 Florida, St. Paul, MN in 1890. | ESPENMILLER Jannette Anna (I56139)
|
| 6814 |
Lived at 1800 Indiana Ave., LaPorte, 46350 | CHILDS Phillip Currie (I34495)
|
| 6815 |
Lived at 25 North Main Street, Chippewa Falls. | Zenner Catherine (I49983)
|
| 6816 |
Lived at White Earth. | BRANCHAUD Clara (I1376)
|
| 6817 |
Lived in Detroit Lakes | BISSON William (I1107)
|
| 6818 |
Lived in Fort Ripley with five children. | VALLEY Victoria (I9810)
|
| 6819 |
At least one living or private individual is linked to this note - Details withheld. | Living (I56258)
|
| 6820 |
Lived in Gloucester and bought the family homestead on May 22, 1725
from his father, John for 25 pounds and the care of his father and
mother until their deaths.
This property is situated on the west side of The Annisquam River,
and it contained a thatch lot which was given to him by a town
vote,,, lying on the Jones River, all horses, neat cattle, hogs
sheep, etc. | PULSIFER David (I7018)
|
| 6821 |
Lived in Hyde Park, Orleans County, VT and is there in the 1800 and 1810 census. One son, Elijah, moved to NY. He married Elizabeth Whitney and had children: Abby, b. 1832; Abigail, b. 1834; Steward, b. 1836; Hannah, b. 1838; Sarah, b. 1841; John, b. 1844; Anna, b. 1846 and Marabah, b. 1849. | Newland Jabez (I52417)
|
| 6822 |
Lived in Ithaca, NY much of their lives | Family: Sr. Henry Leroy STEWART / DENNIS Rachel Susannah (F22574)
|
| 6823 |
Lived in Lowell, Mass. and San Diego, Cal.
(History of Plymouth, N.H. | PULSIFER Sarah Jane (I7925)
|
| 6824 |
Lived in Minneapolis, MN | SMITH Eva (I36913)
|
| 6825 |
Lived in Mt. Pleasant in Henry Co., Iowa
Occupation: School teacher | WEBB Mary Husetine (I34491)
|
| 6826 |
lived in Old Town, Mass. | PULSIFER Georgia (I7291)
|
| 6827 |
Lived in Ripley township | PELKE Ginnor (I6369)
|
| 6828 |
lived in Stetson, Maine | PULSIFER Charles (I6938)
|
| 6829 |
Lived in Tower City, North Dakota | BISSON Martin (I1091)
|
| 6830 |
Lived in Washington, DC. | Brown Earl (I52776)
|
| 6831 |
Lived in Winona.
One daughter | BISSON Delores (I1053)
|
| 6832 |
Lived in Woonsocket, South Dakota. | Loghry Charles Franklin (I52879)
|
| 6833 |
Lived many yrs. as a child with an uncle in Campton.
once walked from Campton to Concord to
hear Daniel Webster speak. In 1845 moved to
Lycoming, Pa. and next year to New London, Iowa.
In 1850 made overland journey to Cal. and
engaged in gold mining. He discovered the
Crescent Mine, visited Iowa in 1863 and
returned with his family to Cal. in 1865 and
resided in San Jose and Indian Valley, Ca.
(His. of Plymouth) | PULSIFER John Webster (I7487)
|
| 6834 |
Lived on a farm inCrow Wing Twp.
Worked at Sinn Fried Store. | BISSON Leo Joseph (I1084)
|
| 6835 |
At least one living or private individual is linked to this note - Details withheld. | Living (I6242)
|
| 6836 |
At least one living or private individual is linked to this note - Details withheld. | Living (I6243)
|
| 6837 |
living 613
bur. Remiremont
reinterred: Basilique de Saint-Arnoul, Metz
Titles
613 AD: 9th Bishop of Metz
Parents
Arnulf's parents are unknown.
Father: Arnold ?[1] or Buotgisus ?[2] or Bodegisal[3]
Mother: UNKNOWN;[2] (disputed) Chrodoara
Notice of resolution of ambiguous parentage: Parents chosen in accordance with the European Aristocrats project. They were decided upon in consultation with primary sources, especially collected by FMG's Medieval Lands project.
Editors Note: All parentages for him are fanciful.
Marriage
m. Doda ____ (d. after 640; p. unknown). Issue: 3
Chlodulf (610 - 08 May 697)
m. ____ (unknown). Issue: 2
Ansegisel (612 - 655/65)
m. Begga (father: Peppin I)
Walacho "Walchisus"
m. ____ (unknown). Issue: 2
Religion
canonized (in iconography, he is portrayed with a rake in his hand and is often confused in legend with Arnold of Soissons, who is a patron saint of brewing.)
Venerated in the Roman Catholic Church & the Eastern Orthodox Church
Feast Day: July 18
Herkunft: Arnulf wurde um 582[4] in Lay-Saint-Christophe bei Nancy[5] geboren, sein Vater soll Arnold / Aranold gewesen sein[6], und seine Großeltern Anspert und Blithilde[6].
Leben und Wirken:
Er wurde 610/11 Bischof von Metz[4].
ab 622 regierte er mit dem Hausmeier Pippin unter König Dagobert I (ab 622 König in Austrasien, 628-638 König der Franken[6]) das ostfränkische Reich[4][5].
629 ging er als Einsiedler in die Vogesen[4][5].
Arnulf wurde heilig gesprochen, sein Tag im Heiligenkalender ist der 19. August[4][5].
er ist Ahnherr der Karolinger die nach ihm auch Arnulfinger heißen[4].
Kirchenfenster der Kapelle Sainte-Glossinde in Metz
"Ehe und Kinder: Wie viele der alten Kirchenfürsten war er vor seiner Priesterweihe verheiratet, die im Internet als seine Frau genannte Doda, die auch auf einem Gemälde in den Offizien in Florenz zu sehen ist, konnte ich jedoch bisher nicht belegen.
Arnulf von Metz und Gemahlin Doda
Er hatte mindestens zwei Söhne: Ansegisel, den er mit Pippins Tochter Begga vermählte[5], und Chlodulf von Metz[7] (* 696 oder 697 in Metz, 8. Juni, war vom 19. Mai 656 bis zu seinem Tode Bischof von Metz, begraben in St. Arnulf, Metz)
Tod: Er starb wahrscheinlich am 18. Juli 640 im Kloster Remiremont im ostfränkischen Reich, das man zu der Zeit Austrasien nannte[4][5].
Sources
↑ Based on a 9th century genealogy, seeking to fabricate Carolingian ancestry (Cawley, 2006, citing Settipani).
↑ Based on another 8th/9th century genealogy (Cawley, 2006).
↑ Wikipedia: Arnulf of Metz
↑ 4.0 4.1 4.2 4.3 4.4 4.5 4.6 Grosses Universal Volkslexikon in zehn Bänden - Band 1 - Copyrigt 1983 by F.A. Brockhaus, Wiesbaden, Seite 278 rechts
↑ 5.0 5.1 5.2 5.3 5.4 5.5 Reader's Digest Universal Lexikon in 18 Bänden - Band 1 - Copyright 2000 Bertelsmann Lexikon Verlag GmbH, ISBN 3-87070-880-8, Seite 419 rechts
↑ 6.0 6.1 6.2 Grotes Stammtafeln, Europäische Herrscher- und Fürstenhäuser - Reprint der Originalausgabe von 1877 nach dem Exemplar des Verlagsarchives - Reprint Verlag Leipzig, ISBN 3-8262-0710-6, Seite 20 und 21
↑ Rudolf Schieffer: Die Karolinger. Kohlhammer-Verlag, Stuttgart 2000, S. 16, 19, 22.
New Advent. Web.[3]
Anderson, James. A Genealogical History of the House of Yvery (H. Woodfall, 1742) Page 141
MEDIEVAL LANDS: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families by Charles Cawley © Foundation for Medieval Genealogy & Charles Cawley 2000-2018. | ARNULFING Arnulf (I58185)
|
| 6838 |
At least one living or private individual is linked to this note - Details withheld. | Living (I47356)
|
| 6839 |
LLuan (also known as Leian, Luan, Lleian[1].) was the daughter of the Welshman Brychan and mother of Áedán mac Gabráin. Some accounts list her as the wife of Scottish king Gabrán mac Domangairt. This marriage is disputed by Wolcott. [2]
Sources
↑ Rev W. J. Brees, Lives of the Cambro British Saints: (London: William Rees, 1853), pp. 602-608, digital images, https://books.google.com/books?id=x_AgAAAAMAAJ&pg=PA602. Google Books (http://books.google.com : accessed 2 July 2015).
↑ Darrell Wolcott, "Lluan Ferch Brychan," Ancient Wales Studies (http://www.ancientwalesstudies.org : accessed 31 May 2015), http://www.ancientwalesstudies.org/id39.html.
Gein Branduib maic Echach ocus Aedáin maic Gabráin Celt: The Birth of Brandub son of Eochu and of Aedán son of Gabrán corpus of electronic texts edition | BRYCHAN Lluan ferch (I59309)
|
| 6840 |
LNAB note: Based on alleged father's bio,[6] and the sequence of Alain's titles. The records indicate he was ruler of Vannes and also joint-ruler of Brittany from about 878 and only used titles indicating a sole ruler of Brittany from about 888[1]. Note that his brother Paswethen was Count of Vannes before Alain.
Alain I "le Grand" (living 876/7 - d. 907).[7][8]
Titles
876: joint Duke of Brittany.[9]
888: Count of Vannes.[10]
Parents
According to Cawley (2006), Alain's parents are UNKNOWN.[11]
The Henry Project, contradicts this, stating his father was Ridoredh (no title).[2] The site further claims that an 11th century source shows Alain was illegitimate, while his brother Pasweten, was not.[12]
Siblings
(half-brother) Pascwethen (Pasquitan), Comte de Vannes (d. 876).[13][14]
Marriage
m. Oreguen UNKNOWN.[15][16] Issue: 6
Rodald (d. after 30 Nov 909)
Guerec "Werec; Vuerech" (d. after 05 Feb 897/26 Nov 903).
Pascwethen "the younger" (d. after 05 Feb 897/26 Nov 903).[3]
Budic (d. after 05 Feb 897).
(dau) _____
m. Mathedoi (Matuedo), Comte de Poher (d. 936; p. unknown).
m.2 UNKNOWN Tanguy.[17] Issue: 1.[18]
Derien (d. after 27 Nov 910).
Alan I (French: Alain; died 907), called the Great, was the Count of Vannes and Duke of Brittany (dux Brittonium) from 876 until his death. He was probably also the only King of Brittany (rex Brittaniæ) to hold that title by a grant of the Emperor. [4]
Name
Alan I, King of Brittany [4]
"Alan the Great" (For the later figure with the same name, see Alain I of Albret.)[4]
876 Accession
Alan was the second son of Count Ridoredh of Vannes. He succeeded his brother Pascweten in Vannes when the latter died, probably in the middle of 876, and contended for leadership of Brittany with Judicael of Poher. Alan represented the power bloc of southeastern Brittany while Judicael represented western Breton interests. [4]
Birth Year Estimation
Given that he succeeded his brother Pascweten, Pascweten must have been an older brother. Assume Alan was aged 25 or 26 when the succession occurred in 876; this would give him a birth year of, say, 850.
Marriage
His wife's name was Oreguen. [4]
Vikings
Eventually he and Judicael made peace in order to fight the Vikings. Judicael died in the Battle of Questembert in 888 or 889, after which Alan gained sole leadership of Brittany. In 890, Alan defeated the Vikings at Saint-Lô, chasing them into a river where many drowned.[4]
Rule
After the death of Judicael, Alan ruled all of Brittany as it had been during the time of Salomon. He ruled not only the Breton territories of Léon, Domnonée, Cornouaille, and the Vannetais, but also the Frankish counties of Rennes, Nantes, Coutances, and Avranches, as well as the western parts of Poitou (the so-called pays de Retz) and Anjou. In the east his rule extended as far as the river Vire. He was the first Breton ruler to rule this entire territory without great opposition within the west and the last to rule the whole bloc of Franco-Celtic countries. [4]
His strongest opponent was Fulk I of Anjou, who disputed control of the Nantais with him, though Alan seems to have had the upper hand in his lifetime. His power base remained in the southeast and he was powerful and wealthy in land in around Vannes and Nantes.[4]
Empire Context
According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, after the death of Carloman II in 884, Charles the Fat succeeded to all of West Francia save Brittany, thus making Brittany an independent kingdom; but this does not seem to have been true. A charter datable to between 897 and 900 makes reference to the soul of Karolus on whose behalf Alan had ordered prayers to be said in the monastery of Redon. This was probably Charles the Fat, who, as emperor, probably granted Alan the right to be titled rex. As emperor he would have had that prerogative and he is known to have had contacts with Nantes in 886, making it not improbable that he came into communication with Alan. Charles also made a concerted effort to rule effectively in the entirety of his empire and to make former enemies, with dubious ties to the empire, like the Viking Godfrid, men of standing in return for their loyalty. Throughout his reign, Alan used Carolingian symbols of regalia and Carolingian forms in his charters. Alan augmented his power during the weak reigns of Odo and Charles III.[4]
907 Death
Alan I died in 907. The succession was disputed and Count Gourmaëlon of Cornouaille seized the throne. Brittany was soon overrun by Vikings, who defeated and slew Gourmaëlon in battle in 913/914 and held the region until 936 when Alan I's grandson Alan II returned to Brittany from exile in Æthelstan's England, vanquished the Vikings, and succeeded in reestablishing Christian rule. However, Brittany's geographic territory was never as extended as in Alan I's time and no future Breton rulers were called kings until the Breton Ducal crown was merged with the French crown in the 16th century.[4]
Issue
By his wife Oreguen, Alan had the following children:
Pascweten (died c. 903), married Gerberga.[4] "According to an 11th-century genealogy composed for the Count of Anjou, Alan I's son, Pascweten the Younger, was the father of Judicael Berengar, whose son was Conan I, Duke of Brittany, founder of the House of Rennes" (Wikipedia 04 Feb 2016).[19] ... Cawley (2006, disagrees, naming no spouse or children for Pascwethen.[20] He further states that Judicael, Comte de Rennes was the the son of Berengar, whose parents are UNKNOWN.[21] The Henry Project, however, debates the possibility that Pascweten the Younger is the father of Juhel Berenger, but makes no confirmation of lineage.[22]. Genealogie on line [5] shows Alan I de Bretagne, b. 850, and Oroquen de Rennes (914-970) as the parents of Paskwitan II, Count of Bayeux (895-936) who in turn are parents of Judicael Berenger, Count of Rennes, 914-970. The dates for Oroquen are of course impossible with a son born earlier than her own birth. This information is provided only to provide clues for further research
Guerec[4]
Budic[4]
Rudalt, Count of Vannes, fled the Viking invasion c. 919[4]
Unnamed daughter, who married Mathuedoï I, Count of Poher, and was the mother of Alan II[4]
Unnamed daughter, who married Tangui, Count of Vannes, died before 913[4]
Research Notes
Dukes of Brittany family tree
Roscilla d'Anjou was previously shown as an additional wife of Alan I. She was actually the wife of Alan I's grandson, Alan II. See the Dukes of Brittany Famikly Tree [6] and so has been delinked.Day-1904 04:59, 4 January 2018 (EST)
Harmon de St Dinan, born 950 was previously shown as a son. He is not shown as a son in the accounting above, and the birth year makes the relationship impossible, so he has been delinked.Day-1904 04:59, 4 January 2018 (EST)
Sources
↑ Arthur de la Borderie, "Examen chronologique des chartes du cartulaire de Redon antérieur du XIe siècle", Annales de Bretagne 5 (1889-90): 535-630
↑ see also: Wikipedia (04 Feb 2016) citing: Smith, Julia M. H. Province and Empire: Brittany and the Carolingians. Cambridge University Press: 1992.[1]
↑ "According to an 11th-century genealogy composed for the Count of Anjou, Alan I's son, Pascweten the Younger, was the father of Judicael Berengar, whose son was Conan I, Duke of Brittany, founder of the House of Rennes" (Wikipedia 04 Feb 2016).[2] ... Cawley (2006, disagrees, naming no spouse or children for Pascwethen.[3] He further states that Judicael, Comte de Rennes was the the son of Berengar, whose parents are UNKNOWN.[4] The Henry Project, however, debates the possibility but makes no confirmation of lineage.[5]
↑ 4.00 4.01 4.02 4.03 4.04 4.05 4.06 4.07 4.08 4.09 4.10 4.11 4.12 4.13 4.14 4.15 Wikipedia. Alan I, King of Brittany Accessed Jan 4, 2018. jhd
↑ Genealogie on line. Gives ancestry.com as source. Accessed Jan 4, 2018. jhd
↑ Dukes of Brittany Family Tree Accessed Jan 4, 2018. jhd
"Alain I 'le Grand' Count of Vannes, 876×7-907. Duke (sometimes called King) of Brittany, 888-907." The Henry Project. Web.[23]
Wikipedia: Alan I, King of Brittany; Wikipedia: Kings and dukes of Brittany family tree | VANNES Alain (I58386)
|
| 6841 |
Loarn was the king of Irish Dál Riata. He was the father of Erca. [1]
Sources
↑ John O'Hart, Irish Pedigrees: Or, The Origin and Stem of the Irish Nation (Dublin:M. H. Gill and Son, 1881), p. 373, digital images, https://books.google.com/books?id=STYbAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA373. Google Books (http://books.google.com : accessed 7 June 2015).
See also:
Wikipedia : Erc of Dalriada the son of Erca, daughter of Loarn mac Eirc | UNKNOWN Loarn (I59357)
|
| 6842 |
Lochrey's Creek is about the 1st below the Great Miami,in Dearborn Co,sw Ind.
Capt Archibald Lochrey's company drafted ,or enlisted,in what is now Westmoreland Co,Pa to join Col George Rogers Clark in a proposed expedition into Indian country. Clark,and men,got a head-start downriver on them. Lochrey's company had still not caught up with Clark,and were camped in very,very s e Indiana when ambushed.
They had congreagated at Markle's mill,near Robbtown-West Newton,Pa -an area of many sw Ohioi people. I was expecting to see more names that I recognized when I requested Lochrey's roster. DePeyster commanded the British at Detroit.
KILLED
1. Col. Lochrey 2. Capt. Campbell 3. Ens. Ralph 4. Ens. Maxwell 5. Ens. Cahell 6. Sergt. Galaher 7. Sergt. Evens 8. Sergt. Burris 9. Sergt. Forsyth 10. Sergt. Black 11. Sergt. Allison 12. Corp. Paton 13. John Gibson 14. John Young 15. Robt. Dongan 16. John Straiton 17. John Burns 18. William Hudson 19. John Pheasant 20. Zenis Hardon 21. John Milligan 22. John Corn 23. Mathew Lamb[p. 50] 24. Joseph Baily 25. John Smith 26. Wm. Cain 27. Adam Erwin 28. Peter McLin 29. Archibald Askin 30. David Ellinger 31. George Butcher 32. Peter Berkman 33. Josia Brooks 34. John Row 35. Jonas Peter 36. J. McRight 37. John McKimby
A true copy:
A. De Peyster- British officer at Detroit.
Following spent 22 months in captivity.
CAPTURED 1. Major Craigcraft 2. Capt. Stokly 3. Cap. Orr (Robert Orr, Wash. Twp.) 4. Cap. Shannon (Donegal Twp.) 5. Lt. Robinson 6. Lt. Anderson 7. Lt. Craig 8. Lt. Scott 9. Lt. Baker 10. Ens. Hunter 11. Ens. Guthrie. 12. Qr. Mr. Wallace (William Wallace) 13. Sergt. Trimble 14. Sergt. McCloud 15. Patrick Johnson 16. Richard Fleming 17. Robert Watson 18. Abn Anderson 19. Mcl Hare 20. Wm. Mars 21. John Sence 22. Mcl Miller 23. Patrick Murphy 24. Jas. Cain (should be Kean) 25. Jas. McPherson 26. Wm. Martial 27. Peter Conoly 28. John Farrell 29. Denis McCarthy 30. Solomon Atkill 31. John Lavear 32. Mathias Fisher 33. George Dice 34. John Porter 35. John Smith 36. Adam Owing 37. Saml Le Fever 38. John Hunter 39. Joseph Erwin 40. Manassa Coyl 41. Hugh Steer 42. John Ca 43. Valantine Lawrence 44. Jacob Lawrence 45. Christian Fast 46. Charles McLin 47. William Noach 48. Henry France 49. Abm Highly 50. George Mason 51. Wm. Witherenton 52. Eairy Cuighly 53. Thos. James 54. Thos. Atkinson 55. John Stackhouse 56. Wm. Clark 57. Elishia Risley 58. James Dunseith 59. Danl. Cain 60. Wm. Think 61. Robert Wilson 62. Isaac Lewis 63. Alex Burns 64. Hugh More.
Above area now well into sw PA,was likely Youghahana Co,Va when these men left home. And PA when they returned.
Notes for MATTHEW LAMB: Matthew was killed in one of the last battles of the Revolutionary War, at Lauchery Creek (as it is called today, in Dearborn Co. IN (the southeastern-most county that is next to the Ohio border), . His two children, John 2 years old, and Rachel, 1 yr. old baby, never knew him except by description by their mother, Jane Coe Lamb, whose marriage to Mathew Lamb was just some 3 years before his death, and by description by others after they grew up. The story, related in the book 'History of Dearborn and Ohio Counties, Indiana' and other sources, is as follows: A Col. Archibald Lochry, who was the county Lieutenant of Westmoreland County, PA., was requested by Col. George Rogers Clark to raise a military force and join him in a contemplated military movement against the Indian tribes of the Northwest. Capt. Orr, by his own exertions raised a company of volunteer riflemen. Capts. Stokeley and Shannon commanded each a company of rangers (to which Matthew Lamb had joined), and Capt. Campbell a company of horse. The party, initially, amounted to 82 men. Col. Lochry was the only field officer in command. It was Col. Clark's original intention to rendezvous with this additional force at the mouth of the Big Miami River, and to proceed up that river with the joint forces but he had changed his plan and had ordered Col. Lochry to follow him further down the Ohio River to the Falls. On July 24th, the 83 man force initially gathered at Colonel Carnahan's Blockhouse 11 miles west of Hannastown, PA. On Aug. 3rd they set out for Fort Henry (now Wheeling WV) by way of Pittsburgh. Along the way, others joined them until the force numbered 107. On arriving at Fort Henry it was found that Col. Clark had gone on 12 miles down the river, leaving for them some provisions and a traveling boat, with directions to follow him. After preparing some temporary boats for the transportation of the men and horses, which occupied 10 days, they proceeded to join Clark 12 miles down the river as ordered by Col. Clark. On arriving there they found that Clark had, again, changed his mind and had, the day before, gone on down the river but leaving a Major Creacroft with some men and a boat ( with no provisions or ammunition, both of which they had had, by then, an inadequate supply). Col. Clark had promised to wait for them at the mouth of the Kanawha River. At arriving at the mouth of the Kanawha, Col. Clark had been forced to break his promise to meet them there, in order to prevent desertion among his own men, and had, again, proceeded down the river without Col. Lochry's force of 107 men. He had left only a letter fixed to a pole directing them to follow him to the mouth of the Great Miami River where they would finally join forces. Col. Lochry's force was, by then, low on provisions which were nearly exhausted. The river was low, they didn't know the passable channels and therefor it was impossible to catch up. Because of this, the colonel then dispatched Capt. Shannon and 4 men in a small boat, with a letter-- ahead-- to Col. Clark, detailing, in the letter, the bad situation of his forces and requesting that supplies and ammunition be sent back to them. Capt. Shannon's company was put under the command of Lieut. Isaac Anderson. (Mathew Lamb was a member of Capt. Shannon's company but was not one of the four men sent ahead with him). Capt. Shannon and the 4 men, along with the letter, were captured by the Indians soon after their departure. About the same time, Col. Lochry arrested a party of 19 deserters from Col. Clark's force but had released them--upon which the deserters had joined the Indians. Meanwhile, the Indians had been following Col. Clark's force down the river but had not attacked because they feared his cannon. The Indians were now thereby informed of the entire expedition and all details leading up to the time, by the deserters, including the fact that Cols. Clark and Lochry's forces were traveling separately (they had assumed that the two forces were traveling together), and of the weak condition of Col. Lochry's party. The Indians then placed the deserters in a conspicuous place on the north shore of the river, about 3 miles below the mouth of what is now called Lochry's Creek, and promised them to spare their lives on condition that they would shout to their companions in Col. Lochry's force and induce them to surrender. Col. Lochry and his men, made slow progress down the river, despairing of ever catching up with Col. Clark's force. On August 24, about 10:00 in the morning, they landed at the mouth of a creek, on the north shore of the Ohio, about 10 miles below the mouth of the Great Miami River. Here, they prepared to cook breakfast (one of the party had killed a buffalo the day before) and brought the horses ashore and turned them loose to graze. With the exception of a few men to guard the horses, all the men were sitting around campfires eating breakfast when they were surprise-attacked by rifle fire from among trees on the bluff above. Col. Lochry's men sprang to the boats to escape but the water was low, the boats unwieldy and another party of Indians attacked from canoes on the river. Col. Lochry was compelled to surrender. The Indians thereupon immediately fell upon and massacred Col. Lochry more than 40 other prisoners but were constrained by their chief, who arrived soon after. This chief was the famous 'Joseph Brant', who, afterward, apologized for the post-surrender massacre but was unable--he said--to entirely control his Indians. Matthew Lamb was among the more than forty massacred. Among the survivors of the massacre was Lieut. Isaac Anderson who had kept a daily journal of the expedition from the time of its departure from Col. Carnahan's Blockhouse. The next day the Indians set out to return to the Delaware Indian towns, from which they had come, with the survivors of the massacre. On the way they were met by a party of British and Indians commanded by the British Col. Caldwell and accompanied by the two Girtys and British Capt. McKee, who said that they were on their way to attack Col. Clark at the Falls of the Ohio. Chief Brant remained with the British force for two days before returning to the Delaware towns with most of his Indians. The few Indians remaining took charge of the prisoners and spoils. The prisoners remained in captivity until the next year, 1782, which brought the Revolutionary War to a close at which time they were released to return home to Pennsylvania. More than one half of the number who left Pennsylvania under Col. Lochry never returned. The fate of Col. Lochry and his men was not known by their families until several months later. In a letter dated Dec 29, 1781,from General William Irvine at Fort Pitt, dated Dec.29, 1781, to General George Washington telling of the disaster he adds "These misfortunes throw the people of this country into despair, particularly Westmoreland Co., Lochry's party being all the best men of their frontier". Another result was that Col. Clark was forced to abandon his expedition. From 'The History of Dearborn and Ohio Counties', Chapter 1, photostatic copies of which were made by Glenn Lamb Staley and found among his family history papers by Glenn L. Staley Jr. in 1975. A monument to this 'Massacre was erected near the battle site by the Lawrenceburg, IN, Chapter of the Daughters of the American Revolution ("D.A.R') in 1924. On it is a list of 100 men who were massacred. In the list of enlisted men on it is Matthew Lamb. His descendant, Glenn Lamb Staley Sr., found out about this monument in April,1952 while staying at a hotel in nearby Lawrenceburg IN. He went out to the monument, took photographs and returned to Lawrenceburg for more information He was helped, in that regard, by members of the D.A.R. there and by others, one of whom had a copy of the book 'History of Dearborn and Ohio Counties' from which he made photostatic copies of Chapter1 (which also quotes Lieut. Anderson's diary journal, which lists only 40 some men massacred, but Matthew Lamb's name is in both lists so there is no doubt that he was among those massacred.) Other townspeople, with whom he spoke, had other books telling the story from which he also made copies and it is from among these that I relate the story. Note: A record note by a DAR Reference Consultant, Mrs. Lou Spencer (Genealogical Service Report #685 dated Oct. 12, 1938) was in error that Matthew Lamb died May 13, 1782, though this may have been the date that the news of his death reached his wife, Jane, or the date when his Will was probated. Miles E. Staley
[221] LETTERS FROM OFFICERS OF THE CONTINENTAL ARMY, FROM 1776 TO 1799.
FORT PITT, 6 July 1776.
AT a meeting held this Day at this place, present: Kiashuta, a Mingoe chief, just returned from the treaty at Niagira; Captain Pipe, a Delaware chief; The Shade, a Shawnese chief, with several others, Shawnese and Delawares; likewise Major Trent, Major Ward, Captain Nevill, his officers and a number of the Inhabitants, after being seated, Kiashuta made the following Speech:
"Brothers: Three Months ago I left this Place to attend a Treaty at Niagira, to be held between the Commanding Officer of that Place and the six nation, Shawnese, Delawares, etc.; But I was stopped near a month at Connywagoe. As the Commanding officer had sent word to the Indians not to assemble until He should hear from Detroit. while I was at Connywagoe, 8oo Indians of the six nations hearing my Intentions of going to the Treaty, came to meet me and go with me. just as we arrived at a small Village beyond Connywagoe, they received a message from the Commanding Officer, acquainting them that the Treaty was over, but they, notwithstanding, persisted in going. "I received a message at the same Time inviting me to come, and assuring me that the Council Fire was not yet entirely extinguished. upon my arrival with the rest of the Indians, I informed the Commanding Officer that I had come a great Distance to hear what He had to say, and desired that he would inform me; but he told me [222] that he was not yet prepared to speak with me, which ended our Conference."
Kiashuta then produced (his Belt, and is ordered by the Six nations to send it through the Indian Country) a Belt of Wampum, which was to be sent from the six nations to the Shawnese, Delawares, Wyandotts and Western Indians, acquainting them that they were determined to take no Part in the present War between Great Britain and America, and desiring them to do the same. He then addressed himself to the Virginians and Pennsylvanians in the following manner:
"Brothers: We will not suffer either the English or Americans to march an army thro' our Country. Should Either attempt it, We shall forewarn them three times from Proceeding, but should they then persist, they must abide by the Consequence. I am appointed by the Six Nations to the Care of this Country, that is, to the Care of the Indians on the West side of the river Ohio, and I desire you will not think of an Expedition against Detroit, for I repeat it to you again, we will not suffer an army to march through our Country." A String.
Kiashuta again rose and spoke as follows:
"Brothers: Should any Mischief chance to be committed by any of our People, you must not blame the Nations nor think it was done by the approbation of the Chiefs; for the six Nations have strictly forbid any of their young men or Tributaries to molest any People on these Waters, but if they are determined to go to War, let them go to Canada and fight there." A String.
Kiashuta then addressed Himself to Captain Pipe (a Delaware chief), desiring him to inform his nation of what he had heard, and to request them to be strong and join with the other nations in keeping Peace in his country. A String.
He also recommended it to the Shade, a Shawnese Chief, to do the same.
[223] He then desired that the foregoing speeches might be distributed through the Country, to quiet the minds of the people, and convince them that the six nations and their adherents did not desire to live at Variance with them; To which Captain Nevill returned the following answer:
"Brother Kiashuta: I am much oblig'd to you for your good speech on the present occasion. you may depend We shall not attempt to march an army through your Country without first acquainting you with it, unless we hear of a British Army coming this Course. In such Case, we must make all possible speed to meet, and endeavor to stop them."
To which Kiashuta replied that there was not the least Danger of that, as they should make it their Business to prevent Either an English or American army from passing through their Country.
Captain CARSON. First Lieutenant FINDLY. Second Lieutenant ALEXANDER SIMERAL.
Indian Conference at Fort Pitt, July 6, 1776.
* * * * * *
FORT PITT, 4th June, 1777.
Sir:—I am favored with your letter of this date Informing me that you can't relieve the post at Kittanning except I can Supply you with Arms and Ammunition. Arms I have not until the Wagons arrive, consequently the 50 men who Escort the Wagons may march from here as early as any other Body of men I could arm. Ammunition I suppose to be already at that Post, you complain of the expence attending calling the Militia out. You must keep an account of what necessarily arises on that service and draw for it agreeable to the Act of Assembly.
I am, Sir, with Esteem, Your obedient Humble Servant, EDWARD HAND.
[COL. A. LOCHRY.]
[224] FORT PITT, 6th July, 1777.
Sir:—I received your letter by Captn. Martin, and am glad that by your late instructions you have it in your Power to punish the refractory Members you mention. Captn. Martin's small Party & two others, 15 Privates in the whole, are all I have yet heard of, pray, inform me if any more have joined him; it is very awkward & irregular to see men droping in by twos and threes without Officers and the least Order.
Captn. Martin is Stationed at the Kiskimmenitas. You will see by the Militia Act the proportion of Officers to a Certain number of men, which can't be exceeded.
I am, Sir, Your Obedient, Humble Servant, EDW. HAND.
[COL. A. LOCHRY.]
* * * * * *
FORT PITT, 29th July, 1777.
Dr Sir:—Your favor of yesterday I received & have furnished thirty Guns and accoutrements to Captns. McKee & Leech agreeable to your desire. I expect you will Please to direct them to be careful of them, that I may receive them fit for service. Captn. McKee received ten yesterday and one some time ago. Captain Leech rec'd nineteen to-day. I intend requesting the Principal Militia Officers of Westmoreland County to meet me at Hannas Town as soon as the Hurry of Harvest is over; I wish to confer with them on public business. I will give you further notice & fix a day. If you will take the Trouble to examine the Articles of War you will see that the men who deserted from Captain Martin's detachment are Guilty of Breach of the 4th & 14th Articles of the 13th Section of the Articles of War, and, as they were then in Actual Service, you will find by the 1st Article of the 17th Section that they are as liable to be punished as regular [225] Soldiers. I enclose a copy of the Articles of War lest you may not have one by you
and am, Dr Sir, Sincerely yours, EDW. HAND.
[COL. A. LOCHRY.]
* * * * * *
FORT PITT, 6th August, 1777.
Sir:—I last evening received your favor of the 2d Instant, and am convinced that what you have done is occasioned by your Zeal for the Common Cause; but you may remember that a Magazine was ordered to your Quarter by myself, &, as I did not know the most proper place, I consulted the General I met at Ligonier the 18th Ultimo. By their Common Voice, Col. Mountis was fixed on, & Col. Morgan has only acted by my express Command. I have the Pleasure to acquaint you that, as far as can be ascertained, the Suspicions of that Gentn's Infidelity are quite groundless; would to God those formed of every other Person were so! I find Col. Lochry is gone to Phila.; I therefore request you will please immediately to forward the wagons laden with Salt to Col. Mountis, and Redstone agreeable to prior order; those wagons carrying other stores I beg you will send here. It will be necessary to send an Escort with the Wagons, which must continue at Col. Mountis' as a Guard for the Magazine, & be relieved by you, agreeable to thy directions, to Colonel Lochry, which I find you are acquainted with. I beg to know in what Forwardness the Militia from your County, destined for the Expedition, are in,
and am, Sir, Very respectfully Yrs., EDW. HAND.
[JAMES PARRY, Lieut. of Westmoreland.]
* * * * * *
[226] FORT PITT, August 8, 1777.
General Hand wishes to meet the Militia officers, & other principal Inhabitants of the Counties of Bedford and West-moreland, at Ligonier, on Monday, the 18th instant, to con-suit on the best Measures to be taken on the present alarming Occasion.
By order of the Genl., J. EWING, M. B.
[To COLONEL ARCHIBALD LOCHRY, Westmoreland County.]
* * * * * *
FORT PITT, August 22, 1777.
Sir:—As the Commissary has been directed to Erect a Magazine of Provisions at Colonel Mounces' , near Stewart's crossing, and one at Redstone old Fort, he will send from Ligonier, by the way of the Nine Mile Run, a Number of Wagons, Laden with Stores, to the above-mentioned places. I therefore Request that you will please to furnish a Party of Militia to Escort the Wagons & serve as Guides, & to remove any obstructions the Wagons may meet on the road, the same party, or another, Consisting of a carefull Subaltern officer, a sergeant & ten Privates, must remain at Colonel Mounces' as a Guard to the Magazine; they are to be kept up until further Orders, and may be delivered as often as you think necessary.
I am, Sir, Your obedient, Humble Servant, EDW. HAND.
[COL. A. LOCHRY.]
* * * * * *
FORT PITT, 13 October, 1777.
Sir:—I hope in a few days to move the Provisions & other stores destined for the Indian Expedition from here to Wheeling, & I will, at the same time, march all the troops here assembled to that place. I beg you may be as expeditious as [227] possible in furnishing your proportion and ordering them to march immediately for this garrison. Send an Officer and fifteen or twenty of your Militia to meet and Escort David Tate's Brigade of Horses laden with flour, they will also take under their protection any other Continental Pack-Horses they meet.
I am Sir, Your Obed, H'ble Servant, EDW. HAND.
* * * * * *
FORT PITT, 18 October, 1777.
Dear Sir:—The protection of your County has, since I have had the Honor to Command, been an object equally attended to with that of any other Frontier County. I have repeatedly requested from you a number of men for that purpose, but (from what cause I can't determine) I never yet could obtain them agreeable to my wish. If you will now send me your proportion, I think that will be sufficient, added to the numbers already arrived and daily expected from different Quarters, to protect the Frontiers. Congress ordered a Post in your County (The Kittanning); I could not support that and have ordered another to be Erected at the expence of the Continent. This I think Sufficient, & will Support, if you lend me your aid; at the same time, beg leave to assure you that I don't mean to interfere with your Command of Westmoreland County, or your Plan in Erecting as many Forts and magazines as you please at the expence of the State of Pennsylvania, and puting the whole County in its Pay. Presuming you have proper authority for so doing, and every State will, no doubt, have a particular regard to the Situation of Different Counties, the People you mention are surely Defending their own Property, and, if the Spirit of Discord would permit them, have it in their Power, by Uniting to march in Bodies, to collect the Grain of every man in the Frontier parts [228] of the County. I again request you may not delay the proportion from your County for the Expedition; the Season advances apace. I shall to-morrow proceed to Wheeling with what Troops I have, yours will receive every necessary I can Afford them when they arrive here, & when they join me shall be put on the same footing with the Militia of any other County. In the meantime, Subscribe myself,
Dr Sir, very Sincerely yrs, EDW. HAND.
[COLONEL A. LOCHRY.]
* * * * * *
FORT PITT, 5 Nov., 1777.
Dear Sir:—I was duly fav'd with yours of the 2d by Colonel Barr, who, instead of 53, has no more than 31 Rank and file.
To my very great mortification I find I can't collect a sufficient number of men to enter the Indian country this season, therefore, as the Frontier of Westmoreland County lies much exposed to the Ravages of the Savages, I beg that you may immediately draw out 150 men, with officers in proportion, to cover that part of the Country and Assist the Inhabitants in securing their Crops and other property, the whole to be under the direction of a Field Officer, who must report to me from time to time what number of men and officers are on duty & where they are. Col. Barr's party are now armed & will remain here subject to your Orders. I wish to render this Body of men as useful as possible to the public, shall for that reason leave the destination of them to yourself. Except 30 to be kept with Captain Moorhead, you are to continue the 150 men & no more on continental pay untill Further orders or until the necessity for it ceases. You must apply to Col. Geo. Morgan or his agent here for In- [229] structions how to Victual them, a sufficient number of cattle are already purchased for that purpose.
I am, Sir, your Obedt, Humle Servant, EDW. HAND.
[COLONEL A. LOCHRY.]
* * * * * *
[Collection of W. M. D.]
Sir:—I wrote to the honorable the Continental Congress on the 15th Ultimo, which I hope they have received. I would at that time have wrote to you, but was not certain of your being in Congress; but as Mr. John Anderson informs me he left you in Congress, I take the liberty of communicating to you some matters that have occurred to me since my letter to Congress upon hearing the speeches of the Delawares, and request the favour of you to lay them before Congress, and that Part with respect to the Delawares I have communicated to Col. Morgan. I believe we shall have an Indian war and a general one. If the Delawares were ever so well inclined they will be awed into it by the other nations. I would be for supporting them if possible in order to lessen the strength of our enemy. They should be invited into our Country. Their wives, Children and Old people would be then secure, and we then should reap great Advantage from the service of their young Men and Warriors. And if any other Tribe or Nation would follow their Example they should be encouraged. If we have a general Indian war, it is my humble Opinion four expeditions will be necessary: One to the Southward, one to the Northward, one down the Ohio to establish a Strength on the Ohio, so as to cut off any communication with the Western and Southern Nations, and one other expedition to De Troit or to some part of the Country to the Westward, to cut off the communication between the Northern and Western Nations. Each of those expeditions [230] should be carried into execution under the command of an experienced officer. And it is my humble opinion not less than 3,000 men should be employed in each of those expeditions, and they should be well equipped; that those who went down the Ohio and those to Detroit should have some field pieces, and those troops should not return but establish posts and reduce the Indians and convince them of an error that they have been led into by the governments formerly, that they may at any time make war with us and have peace granted them on their own terms. I would recommend that large numbers of hostages should be taken from every tribe or nation that we may reduce, and take none but their chiefs or ruling men as hostages, that the tribe or nation should support those hostages, and that they should not be exchanged till we had good proof of their tribe or nation becoming agreeable people. That all the lands of the unoffending tribes or nations should be preserved to them, and a generous trade well regulated. And that all the lands of the offending Tribes or Nations should be forfeited, and that they should be restricted to hunt or live on such parts of it as should be directed by the commanding Officer or Governor who might be appointed to rule them. We undoubtedly should have a greater number of the Indians in our interest. If we had a sufficient quantity of goods for that purpose, our enemy have great advantage of us for they out treaty us, and the highest bidder will have the greatest Number of the Indians. This I know from my acquaintance with them for upwards of twenty years.
To the Delawares we made promises of protection, and they now put our friendship to the test, and if we do not fulfil our promises they will undoubtedly be obliged to look for protection elsewhere, and we must suffer in their opinion and also in the opinion of all the other nations. If I should [231] receive Intelligence, or if anything should occur to me that may serve the general cause, I shall write to you.
I am, sir, with great respect, Your most obedient humble servant, EDW. HAND.
[COLONEL JAMES WILSON, Esq., A Member of the Honorable Continental Congress.]
* * * * * *
FORT PITT, March 22, 1778.
Sir:—I am instructed by the hon'ble, the Commissioners appointed by Congress, to fix on a plan for the defence of these frontiers, to desire that you may continue 150 Privates of the Militia of your County, properly officered, on constant duty on its frontiers. Thirty of them to be added to Captain Moorhead's company, stationed at Fort Hand, and the remaining 120 placed at such stations as you find best calculated for the defence of the County. Instead of Militia call'd out in the ordinary way, the Commissioners are desirous of engaging a like number of volunteers for a longer time than the Militia generally serves. I perfectly agree with them in sentiment and wish you to fall on that Plan, provided no delay arises for its execution.
I am, sir, your obed't h'ble serv't, | Loghry Archibald Andrew (I54153)
|
| 6843 |
locksmith, "marshall" (occupations rec. in
deeds; on gravestone says "under-sheriff)
15 Sep 1714
Essex Porbate; 311:221 & 313:62
Thomas to have land at Gloucester; sons
John and Samuel to have land at Ipswich,
Gloucester, Coxhall or elsewhere; daus.
Abigail Burnam, Esther Chapman, Mary and
Margaret Harris ; 3 sons of John to have lot
at Pigeon Cove. | HARRIS John (I3775)
|
| 6844 |
Locomotive Engineer on Toledo and Ann Arbor Railroad. | PULSIFER George (I7275)
|
| 6845 |
Lope was Conde de Ribagorza. [1]
Sources
↑ Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families. Hosted online by the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG), accessed 2022, Condes de Ribagorza. | RIBAGORZA Lope (I59575)
|
| 6846 |
lost at sea | PULSIFER Abel Woodman (I6751)
|
| 6847 |
Lothaire (795 - 29 Sep 855 Kloster Prüm)[1]
alias: Lothar[2]
bur. Kloster Prüm[3]
Titles
Jul 817: Emperor Lothaire I (co-ruler)[4]
Lothaire I, King of Lotharingia
Parents
Father: Louis the pious
Mother: Ermengarde of Hesbaye
Marriage
m. (Oct 821 Thionville, Moselle) Ermengarde (d. 20 Mar 851; p. Hugues, Comte de Tours and Ava). Issue: 8[5]
Mistress
1. Doda UNKNOWN (d. after 09 Jul 855).[6] Issue: 4[7]
Reign
"Holy Roman emperor (840-55), and eldest son of Holy Roman Emperor Louis I, the Pious, and grandson of Charlemagne. Lothair became co-ruler with his father in 817 and was crowned by the pope six years later.
He twice conspired with his brothers in revolts against their father. In 839 Lothair received the eastern part of the empire in addition to Italy, which he had received in 822.
After the death of Louis I, Lothair attempted to assert his power over his brothers, but he was defeated by them at Fontenoy, France, on June 25, 841.
By the Treaty of Verdun (843), the title of Holy Roman emperor was guaranteed to Lothair, together with sovereignty over Italy, Burgundy, Alsace, Lorraine, and the Low Countries.
After dividing his kingdom among his three sons, Lothair retired to a monastery. His second son, sometimes called Lothair II (circa 835-69), reigned from 855 to 869 over the kingdom of Lotharingia."[citation needed] | CAROLINGIAN Lothair (I58355)
|
| 6848 |
Lothaire II, King of Lotharingia (835 - 8 Aug 869 Piacenza)
bur. Convent of San Antonio near Piacenza)
Lothair II was the king of Lotharingia from 855 until his death. He was the second son of Emperor Lothair I and Ermengarde of Tours. He was married to Teutberga, daughter of Boso the Elder. [1]
Parents
Father: Lothaire I, King of Lotharingia [2]
parents: Louis I "der Fromme/le Pieux/the Pious" m.1 Ermengard
Mother: Ermengarde of Tours (d. 20 Mar 851)[3]
parents: Hugues, Comte de Tours (Count of Tours) and Ava
Spouses
Waldrada (d. 09 Apr after 868), became Lothaire's mistress in 855 AD. In 857, he finally separated from his wife, Teutberga. And by 860, he got rid of her ... but was excommunicated for doing so.
Then, in Aug or Sep of 862, he tried to marry and crown, Waldrada ... but the church did not recognize this.
m.1 Teutberga
mistress: Waldrada UNKNOWN. Issue: 1 son, 3 dau.
Hughes (855/60 - after 895), Duke of Alsace [4]
m. (883) Friderada (p. unknown)
Friderada had 4 husbands. Hughes, was the last.
m.1 Enguerrand
m.2 Bernarius
m.3 Wicbert
Gisela (860/5 - 21 May/26 Oct 907)[5]
Berta (863 - 08 Mar 925, bur Lucca, Santa Maria)[6]
Ermengarde (d. 06 Aug after 895/98; bur Lucca, Santa Giustina)[7]
Sources
↑ Wikipedia:Lothair_II.
↑ https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lothair_I
↑ https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ermengarde_of_Tours
↑ http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/LOTHARINGIA.htm#_ftnref52
↑ http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/LOTHARINGIA.htm#_ftnref62
↑ http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/LOTHARINGIA.htm#_ftnref66
↑ http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/LOTHARINGIA.htm#_ftnref71
Cawley, Charles. "Medieval Lands": A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families © by Charles Cawley, hosted by Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG). See also WikiTree's source page for MedLands. | CAROLINGIAN Lothair (I58400)
|
| 6849 |
Lothar I von Walbeck's wife is unknown. He died 5 Sep 929 in the battle of Lenzen between a Saxon army and Slavic tribes.[1] Lenzen, now in the state of Brandenburg in Germany, was at that time inhabited by a Slavic tribe called Linonen whose homeland was called Linagga.[2]
Sources
↑ Charles Cawley, Medieval Lands, GRAFEN von WALBECK
↑ Matthias Hardt: Prignitz und Hannoversches Wendland. Das Fürstentum der slawischen Linonen im frühen und hohen Mittelalter. in: Im Dienste der historischen Landeskunde. Beiträge zu Archäologie, Mittelalterforschung, Namenkunde und Museumsarbeit vornehmlich in Sachsen. Festgabe für Gerhard Billig zum 75. Geburtstag, dargebracht von Schülern und Kollegen. Hg. von Rainer Aurig, Reinhardt Butz, Ingolf Gräßler und André Thieme, Beucha 2002, pp. 95–103. | WALBECK Lothar (I58243)
|
| 6850 |
Lothar II von Stade was most likely the son of Lothar I von Stade although no primary records for this assumption exist. He was married to Swanehild of whom nothing more is known. He died 5 Sep 929 in the battle of Lenzen between a Saxon army and Slavic tribes.[1] Lenzen, now in the state of Brandenburg in Germany, was at that time inhabited by a Slavic tribe called Linonen whose homeland was called Linagga.[2]
Sources
↑ Charles Cawley, Medieval Lands, GRAFEN von STADE (family of LOTHAR)
↑ Matthias Hardt: Prignitz und Hannoversches Wendland. Das Fürstentum der slawischen Linonen im frühen und hohen Mittelalter. in: Im Dienste der historischen Landeskunde. Beiträge zu Archäologie, Mittelalterforschung, Namenkunde und Museumsarbeit vornehmlich in Sachsen. Festgabe für Gerhard Billig zum 75. Geburtstag, dargebracht von Schülern und Kollegen. Hg. von Rainer Aurig, Reinhardt Butz, Ingolf Gräßler und André Thieme, Beucha 2002, pp. 95–103. | STADE Lothar (I58583)
|
| 6851 |
Lothar II, Graf von Walbeck (d. 986 per Charles Cawley, other sources list 964[1]), is the son of Lothar I von Walbeck. His mother is unknown.
Lothar II married Mathilde (d. 03 Dec 992).[1] She might be the daughter of Bruno, Graf von Arenburg and his wife, Frederuna.[2] They had a max of 4 kids:[3]
Lothar III von Walbeck, Graf im Derlingau und im Nordthüringgau ... later Markgraf der Nordmark.
Eilika (a.k.a Eiliswintha or Eila)
Siegfried I 'der Ältere'
(unproven) Dietmar
Sources
↑ Manfred Hiebl, Genealogie Mittelalter, Lothar II., Graf von Walbeck (929-964) | WALBECK Lothar (I58240)
|
| 6852 |
Lou's Story
By Alice Elizabeth Ames Bimbi
Luigi, fourth son of Giovanni and Ghiozie Bimbi, was born on April 3, 1912. His mother's maiden name
was Verdiana, and she was twenty- five years old at the time of his birth. His father was forty-one.
He was christened Louis on April 18, 1912, at St. John the Evangelist, a Roman Catholic Church in
New York City. On his Baptismal certificate, his mother's name is spelled Ghioziti Gini. He was raised in
the Catholic religion, and took the name John as his confirmation name. His older brothers were Peter,
Francis (Frank) and Michael, about whom he never knew until later on when his sister-in-law told him
after we were married. Michael came between Frank, and Louis.
Giovanni Bimbi came from Florence, Italy to make his way in the new world. At age thirty-five, he sent
back to Italy for his bride, as was the custom in those days. She was sixteen years younger than he,
and there is no information as to from what part of Italy she came. Lou was only two years old when his
mother died, and he had no remembrance of her. A housekeeper came in during the day to take care
of the children. Their father worked as a terrazzo (tile) setter, and it was a hard, intricate trade. Lou
used to tell me how his father would come home with cut, bleeding fingers. Many of the New York City
hotels and banks have terrazzo floors that he helped to install. During World War I, he was working in a
large hotel, and was able to bring extra food home from the kitchen. The war years were hard ones.
The boys were brought up to cook, clean, and mend; and, when older, they would take turns starting
dinner before their father returned from work. When Lou was fourteen and had finished the eighth
grade, he quit school and went to work at various jobs. The boys insisted their father retire because of
his difficult work. The only other schooling Lou had was a business course at Pace Institute at night.
The family lived in a mixed neighborhood, and had many friends of all ethnic groups. Lou's best friends
were Arthur Taylor and Fred Manning, who also lived nearby. They met playing "stickball" in the streets.
The game was played using a broom or mop handle for a bat, and the fire hydrants and sewer covers
for bases. To this day, a New York City street is closed for a day and the old-timers come back for a
game. I believe the best semblance of a complete family life for Lou was with the Taylors. He always
spoke fondly of the mince tarts Mrs. Taylor made during the holidays, and of being served tea in large
bone china cups that were almost the size of soup bowls. Also, many fun evenings of playing cards
were shared.
At an early age, Lou went to work for the Elizabeth Arden cosmetic firm. The factory was only a half
block from his home. He also obtained a chauffeur's license and besides making deliveries to special
customers, he was assistant chauffeur. Lou spoke of the many trips to Belmont Park, where Miss Arden
kept her horses, and Sarasota for the races. Other trips were to the Maine Chance Farm-- a health spa.
He often made deliveries to a Fifth avenue apartment, and the ship picture which hung in our home was
painted by Miss Arden's butler.
Stories Lou Told Me:
As a young boy, Lou spoke of skinny-dipping in the East River; walking across the 57th Street Bridge to
play sandlot baseball on the then open fields of Long Island; jumping on the back of the horse drawn ice
wagons for a piece of ice; coal in their stockings at Christmas (I'm not sure if he was kidding); his father
making wine in the cellar of their apartment -no, he didn't stomp the grapes with his feet- he had a wine
press! Against his father's wishes, Lou bought a bicycle, and when his father found it, he sawed it in
half. He thought the New York streets were too dangerous for the boys to ride. Lou always wanted a
white sweater, and when he bought one, his father made him return it, saying it was impractical. The
boys always got one new suit each Easter, and a new white shirt which they washed and ironed every
day to wear to school. They had to keep their shoes shined, and you must all remember Dad polishing
his! Their father was a strict disciplinarian, but was respected and loved by his sons. Lou spoke with
fondness of the Prescott House, named after Prescott Van Wyck, a socialite, who also had a summer
home in Butler, New Jersey, where the Boy Scouts, to which Lou belonged, had a camp across the lake
from the main house. The young teenagers enjoyed the facilities of the neighborhood house, playing
pool and ping-pong, and putting on fund raising shows. Lou often had the singing lead. Arthur and Lou
played on a Protestant Church basketball league, and Arthur told me that even though he was the
tallest, at six feet seven inches, Lou was the better player because he was very fast in covering the
court. I wish I could recall all the fun stories Lou, Arthur, and Fred shared. They seemed to have had
many good times growing up together. As young men, they spent part of their summer vacation at
Sackett's Harbor on Lake Ontario. The home was owned by friends of the Taylors, and they enjoyed
getting out of the city and being in the clean country air. Lou used to mention the cows there, and how
good the fresh cream tasted. After we were married, and John was eight months old, Lou took me on a
vacation to Henderson Harbor, also on Lake Ontario, near the place of which he had such fond
memories.
-1999. | BIMBI Louis John (I40204)
|
| 6853 |
Louis and Genevieve had seven children; three boys and four girls. | HUARD Genevieve (I4171)
|
| 6854 |
Louis d'Outremer (Latin: transmarinus) King of the Franks was the son of Charles III the Simple and Eadgifu of England. He married Gerberga a daughter of Henry the Fowler of Germany. She was also the widow of Giselbert, Graf im Maasgau, Duke of Lotharingia.[1]
From Louis' marriage with Gerberga seven children were born[2]:
Lothaire (941-986), King of the Franks
Mathilde (b. late 943 - d. Jan 981/92) wife of Conrad "le Pacifique", King of Burgundy
Charles (b. abt. 945 - d. 953)
a daughter, unnamed (b. 947/early 948)
Louis (c. 948 - 954)[3]
Charles (b. 953; bur. 1001), Duke of Lower Lorraine (incarcerated in 991), twin
Henri (b. summer 953), twin
Sources
↑ Cawley, 2006.[1]
↑ Settipani, Christian. La Préhistoire des Capétiens 481-987. Villeneuve d’Ascq, 1993. Pages 330/331.
↑ cited by Cawley (2006),[2] but Wikipedia FR does not mention him.[3]
Cawley, C. (2006). Medieval Lands v.4. Fmg.ac. Web.[4]
Flodoard of Reims. Flodoardi Chronicon. (Reims : Regnier, 1855). Records the events leading to him being "consecrated king" in 936. Page 62; 939 marriage to Gerberga, (sister of King Otto and widow of Gislebert) Page 70; death in 954. fell off his horse chasing a wolf. Page 139
See also:
Space: Flodoardi Chronicon
Recueil des actes de Louis IV, roi de France. (Imprimerie Nationale, Paris, 1914). EN: Reports of acts of Louis IV , King of France;
Space:Recueil des actes de Louis IV, roi de France
Wikipedia:fr: Louis IV d'Outremer; Wikipedia: Louis IV of France; Wikipedia:de: Ludwig IV. (Frankreich)
Stevens, J. (2014, August 28). Louis IV "d'Outremer no. I1617." Rootsweb.[5]
Louis IV, Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A Prosopography of Medieval European Noble and Royal Families. Carolingians, Kings of the West Franks, accessed May 2018. | CAROLINGIAN Louis (I58446)
|
| 6855 |
Louis de Mousson ... He passed away in 1022. [1]
No more info is currently available for Louis de Mousson. Can you add to his biography?
Sources
↑ Entered by Sherri Harder, May 30, 2012
Sherri Harder, firsthand knowledge. Click the Changes tab for the details of edits by Sherri and others. | de Mousson I Louis I (I58914)
|
| 6856 |
Louis II "le Bègue" (the stammerer) [1]
b. 01 Nov 846 [2]
d. 11 Apr 879 Compiègne [3]
bur. église collégiale Saint-Corneille, Compiègne [4]
Titles
877: King of the West Franks [5]
877: Ludwig III, King of West Lotharingia
King of Aquitaine [6]
Parents
Father: Charles II 'The Bald', "le chauve", King of the West [7]
Mother: Ermentrudis /Ermentrude d'Orleans [8]
Marriage
m.1 (Mar 862 - 876/7 repudiated) Ansgardis (d. 02 Nov 880/2; p. Harduin UNKNOWN and Warimburg UNKNOWN) [9] Issue: 4 known. [10]
Louis III, King of the West Franks (863/65 -05 Aug 882)
Gisela (d. 11 Apr 879/12 Dec 884)
m. Robert, Comte Palatin de Troyes
Carloman (866/8 - 06 Dec 884)
Hildegard (d. after 896).
No known spouse or issue.
m.2 (875) Adelais (855/60 - 18 Nov 901). Issue: 2 known [11]
(p. Aldahard Angoulême, Comte Palatin) [12]
Issue:
Ermentrude
m. ____ (unknown) [13]
Charles III "le simple", King of the West [14]
m.1 (1/18 Apr 907) Frederuna (p. unknown) [15]
m.2 (917/9) Eadgifu (p. Edward I "the Elder," King of England m.2 Ælfleda) [16]
Sources
↑ [1]
↑ [2]
↑ [3]
↑ [4]
↑ [5]
↑ [6]
↑ Franks[7]
↑ [8][9]
↑ [10][11]
↑ [12]
↑ [13]
↑ [14][15]
↑ [16]
↑ Franks[17]
↑ [18]
↑ [19]
See also:
http://home.earthlink.net/~henryproject/hproject/prov/louis001.htm
Royal Ancestry, Vol. V, page 503
Cawley, C. (2006). Medieval Lands v.3. fmg.ac.[20]
Wikipedia:de: Ludwig II. (Frankreich); Wikipedia: Louis the Stammerer; Wikipedia:fr: Louis II le Bègue | CAROLINGIAN Louis (I58136)
|
| 6857 |
Louis II "le jeune"[1] (825 - 12 Aug 875 near Brescia)[2]
b. 825[3][1]
bur. San Ambrosia, Milan[4]
Emperor of the West 855
Louis, King of Italy [5]
Holy Roman Emperor
Parents
Lothair I of Italy and Ermengarde of Tours[1] Issue:
Ermengarde of Lorraine[1]
Louis II of the West[1]
Marriage
m (ante 05 Oct 852) Engelberga UNKNOWN (d. btw 896 -901).[6][1] Issue: 2[7]
Gisela (852/5 - ante 28 Apr 868)
Ermengardis "Ermengarde" (852/5 - 896 ante 2 Jun)[1]
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 1.2 1.3 1.4 1.5 Weis, 1992
Weis, F.L. (1992). Ancestral Roots, (7th ed). N.p.
www.mount-royal.ca
John Scheuerman.[8]
Cawley, Charles. "Medieval Lands": A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families © by Charles Cawley, hosted by Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG). See also WikiTree's source page for MedLands.
Wikidata: Item Q215204 help.gif | CAROLINGIAN Louis (I58353)
|
| 6858 |
Louis VI, the son of Philip I and Bertha of Holland, was born in Paris, the 1st of December 1081. He died the 1st of August 1137 at the castle of Béthisy-Saint-Pierre, near Senlis and Compiègne[1]. He is buried at Saint Denis Basilica, Paris, France[1][2].
Life
When Louis was a young man, of twelve or thirteen he was “elegant and handsome.”[3][4] He had a good character and a “fine body.” He loved the church, especially St. Denis. He loved France, and defended its poor, and it could be foreseen, even at his young age, that he would be good for the future of France.
“William king of the English was skilled in military arts, avid for praise and eager for fame.” He (William Rufus, son of William the Conqueror) pushed against the French borders of Normandy, hoping to add to his kingdom. The young Louis pushed back, fearlessly, so that eventually William returned to England, where he was killed by a “mis-aimed” arrow and his brother Henry became king[3]. As Henry reigned the borders between Normandy and France were sometimes at peace and sometimes a battleground, with neither side winning or losing unequivocally.[5] Louis did not hesitate to ride into battle. He fought beside his armies and nobles to protect and defend his subjects, the churches of France, his lands, and his property.[3]
In 1098, he was elected “rex designatus,” and in 1101 his father, Philip I, invested him as Count de Vermandois, effectively transfering power to Louis. Upon the king’s death, in 1108, he succeeded his father.[6]
Fearing that plots by the “evil” men of the domain, would prevent Louis from ascending the throne, the Bishops and the assembly attending Philip’s funeral decided to quicken Louis’ elevation to King. On the feast of St. Stephen, Daimbert, Archbishop of Sens, anointed Louis as King. Barely had the festive garments been removed when bearers of the letters of protest arrived to forbid the coronation.[3]
“Because the hand of kings is very powerful, in virtue of the right attached to their office they repress the audacity of tyrants each time they see them provoking wars, or taking infinite pleasure in pillage, in harming the poor or in destroying the churches.”[3] Under this duty and right Louis VI went about destroying such men as the “pernicious” Thomas of Marle, the wicked Hugh de Puiset, and William, the brother-in-law, of Guy de Roche-Guyon. These men and their fortresses were attacked by Louis. The rebellious noblemen were frequently tortured and killed, although sometimes after proper penitence, they were allowed to live.[3]
As an example, Count Charles, cousin to Louis, and ruler of Flanders, was treacherously beheaded by a group of low born, rich men, who were attempting to rise above their stations by this murder. Louis, went to Flanders, where first he established William of Normandy, who had a blood claim, as Count of Flanders. Then he exacted vengence on the traitors. He had the main group besieged in a tower. A couple were able to escape, but when captured they were tortured, and hung out live to be feasted on by crows, etc., where they died. Eventually the beseiged group in the tower had to surrender and were thrown from the tower window. Only William the Bastard who had encited the murder remained. His castle was captured by a flanking movement and William was banished.[3]
Emperor Henry, of Germany, had been excommunicated at Rheims, and so held a grudge against Louis. He gathered an army, had some council and help from Henry of England and planned a coup against Rheims, with the thought to destroy it. Louis heard about it, informed his nobles, called a levy for men, said some prayers, and at the head of a handful of men left for battle. As he progressed, armies joined him: men of Rheims and Chalons, comprisied more than sixty thousand knights and foot-soldiers; men of Laon and Soisson were equally numerous. There were men from Orleans, Étampes and Paris, and of course St. Denis; the duke of Burgundy, the count of Nevers, Raoul count of Vermandois joined; a large force from St. Quentin; men of Ponthieu, Amiens and Beauvais; The Count of Flanders came “with ten thousand men eager for battle.” Even Count Thibaud, who was working with the English Henry, came to the defense of France.[3]
This was a huge army, drawn from a vast territory, ready to defend France against the Emperor Henry. Poor Henry, outnumbered, left. He was totally demoralized and died within the year. The clergy was able to convince the French Army not to overun Germany itself. The French without shedding a drop of blood had obtained a great victory. “The king in person carried on his own shoulders his lords and patrons, and in tears like a dutiful son he put them back in their usual place; then he rewarded them for the benefits he had received on this and other occasions, with gifts of land and other comforts.”[3]
In 1131, Philip, son and heir to the throne of France, was out riding. His horse “collided with a devil of a pig in the road, and fell down very heavily, throwing the noble boy his rider against a stone, which crushed him to pieces under its weight.” Suger, saw the grief of Louis, and worried that it might cause his sudden death. He counseled the King to immediately name the young Louis to be co-ruler of the kingdom. And so the young Louis was raised to royalty and crowned.[3]
Towards the end of his life, Louis turned his throne and his earthly kingdom over to his son and heir Louis VII. “For the love of God,” he gave his riches and wealth to the poor and the churches of France, saving a special portion for his friend and advisor the abbot Suger to be used at St. Denis. When the Duke of Aquitaine, at his death gave the care of his kingdom and the care of his daughter Elenor into the hands of Louis. Louis married Elenor to his son Louis, who had her crowned Queen of France and married her.[3]
And so Louis, weak from frequent bouts of diarrhea, and the cares of his kingdom, at the end, lay down on a cross of ashes placed on a sheet on the floor, and there died.[3]
Wives
Louis VI married Lucienne de Rochefort in 1104. This marriage was annulled on causes of consanguinity (close blood relationships).[1]
Louis VI married second, in Paris, in April 1115, Adélaide de Maurienne (1092–1154), alternately called Adelaide de Savoy. She was the daughter of Count Humbert II of Savoy and Gisela of Burgundy.[1][6]
Children
All his legitimate children are with his second wife,Adelaide de Savoy.
Philip (1116 – 13 October 1131), King of France (1129–31) in joint rule with his father. He died from a fall from a horse, and should not to be confused with his brother of the same name.[1]
Louis VII / Louis Le Jeune, the Young (1120–18 September 1180), King of France from Dec 25 1137-1180; m. (1) Eleanor of Aquitaine. They were divorced in 1150 and she married Henry II of England. Louis VII m. (2) Constance of Castile in 1154, and m. (3) Nov 13, 1160 Alix of Champagne, d. June 24, 1206[7][1].
Henry (1121–75), archbishop of Reims//: Henry, Archbishop of Reims[1].
Hugues (born ca 1122)[1].
Robert (ca 1123 – 11 October 1188), Count of Dreux m. Agnes de Vaudemont, d/o Guy de Vaudemont[7][1].
Constance (ca 1124 – 16 August 1176), married first Eustace IV, Count of Boulogne and second Raymond V of Toulouse[1].
Philip (1125–61), Archdeacon of Paris, should not to be confused with his elder brother[1].
Peter of France / Peter of Courtenay (ca 1125–10 Apr 1183), married Elizabeth, Lady of Courtenay[7][1].
Louis VI, also had an illegitimate daughter with Marie, daughter of Renaud de Breuillet;[8]
Isabelle, born after 1101-1104 and before 1108, married circa 1114-1117, Guillaume de Chaumont, and died after 13 April 1175. | CAPET Louis (I58571)
|
| 6859 |
Louis, born and baptized 4 September 1687 at Quebec, married
Genevieve Huard on 19 November 1716 at Lauzon. They had seven
children; three boys
and four girls. | LEVASSEUR Louis (I5130)
|
| 6860 |
Louisa Charlotte immigrated to the United States (Chicago) in 1869. She was the second born of ten children. She married on 22 Apr 1871 in Chicago, Nils-Gustaf Oloffson (Nels Wilson) and lived most of her life in Boxholm, Boone County, IA after several years living on a farm near Momence, Kankakee County, IL.
Louisa and Nils belonged to the Dayton Methodist Church, joining on Feb. 27, 1887 and transferred to Boxholm on Jan. 14, 1891.
She died young, at the age of 46 years and is buried next to her husband and seven infant children. | Anderson Louisa Charlotte (I54363)
|
| 6861 |
Louise CLOUTIER (1632 - 1699)[1][2][3][4][5][6]
Fille de Zacharie Cloutier et Sainte Dupont et filleule de Galleran Moulin et Anne Chahaigne, Louise Cloutier est baptisée en France le 18 mars 1632 en l'église Saint-Jean de Mortagne située dans le diocèse de Séez et l'ancienne province du Perche.[1][7][8]
Drapeau identifiant les profils du Canada, Nouvelle-France
Louise Cloutier a vécu
au Canada, Nouvelle-France.
Elle migra vers le Canada en 1635 avec sa mère, deux frères (Charles et Jean) et une soeur (Anne) et elle est mentionée pour la première fois au Canada en 1645 à Québec lors de son mariage.[5][9][10] Ils rejoignent son père Zacharie et son fils Zacharie qui avaient arrivé au Canada en 1634.[9]
Elle épousa en premières noces le Normand François Marguerie, né et baptisé le 22 octobre 1612, fils de François Marguerie et Marthe Romain, originaire de Rouen, le 26 octobre 1645 en l'église Notre-Dame de Québec.[1][11]
Jean Mignot et Louise Cloutier signent un contrat de mariage par devant le notaire Claude Lecoustre le 23 septembre 1648.[12][13]
Jean Mignot, fils de Nicolas Mignot et Madeleine Debrie, et Louise Cloutier, veuve de François Marguerie et fille de Zacharie Cloutier et de Sainte-DuPont, se sont mariés le 10 novembre 1648 à Notre-Dame de Québec, Canada, Nouvelle-France.[14][11][3]
Liste des enfants connus de Jean Mignault et de Louise Cloutier
Jean Aubin (1650 - 1712)
Marie Thérèse (1651 - 1728)
Marie Sainte (1653 - 1736)
Marie Madeleine (1654 - )
Françoise (1656 - 1661)
Jeanne (1658 - )
Charles (1660 - )
Louis (~1663 - )
Nicolas (1666 - 1666)
Jean Baptiste (1669 - )
Marie Charlotte (1674 - 1747)
Recensement 1666 Jean Mignot, 38, tailleur d'habits, habitant ; Louise Cloutier, 33, sa femme ; Jean, 16 ; Xainte, 12 ; Marie-Magdelaine, 11 ; Jeanne, 7 ; Charles, 6 ; Louis, 3 ; Paul Foucault, 21, tisserand, domestique engagé. Ils habite à Beauport, Canada.[15][16]
Recensement 1667 Jean Mignet, fermier du fief de Zacharie Cloutier, 40 ; Louise Cloutier, 36 ; Jean, 18 ; Saincte, 15 ; Madeleine, 13 ; Jeanne, 8 ; Charles, 6 ; Louis, 4. Ils habitent sur la côte de Beauport, Canada.[16][17]
Louise Cloustier, veuve de 53 ans de Jean Mignot, épousa en troisièmes noces Jean Mataut, veuf de 52 ans de Gabrielle Cagnon, le 3 février 1684 à Château-Richer.[18][19]
Aucune enfant du mariage.[20]
'Décès
Louise Cloustier, épouse de Jean Mataut, décède le 22 juin 1699 et est inhumée le 23 à Château-Richer, l'acte lui donnant 70 ans. [1][21][22]
Louise Cloutier avait 326 descendants en 1729.[4]
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 1.2 1.3 Fichier Origine 240942 Louise Cloutier 2015 Fédération québécoise des sociétés de généalogie//Québec Federation of Genealogical Societies
↑ perche-quebec.com
↑ 3.0 3.1 Tanguay, Cyprien. Dictionnaire généalogique des familles canadiennes depuis la fondation de la colonie jusqu'à nos jours. Québec, Canada: Eusèbe Senécal, 1871-1890.Tanguay, vol. 1, p. 432
↑ 4.0 4.1 La Mémoire du Québec
↑ 5.0 5.1 Gervais Carpin. Le Reseau du Canada. Étude du mode migratoire de la France vers Ir Nouvelle-France (1628-1462). Thèse L'Université Laval. Aout 1999. See page 571 #31. Carpin Thesis
↑ Percheron Immigration. See Caprin #31 on Wikitree.
↑ PREFEN Fiche 8911, Acte de baptême
↑ 1632 Baptism Record Paroisse Saint-Jean et Saint-Malo Registre Paroissial (1600-1712), Mortagne-au-Perche, Orne Achives, Document 3NUMECRP293/AC293_24, Image 162/957
↑ 9.0 9.1 perche-quebec.com
↑ Lesperance 2002 citant Jetté 1983, p. 259: CLOUTIER, Zacharie (Carpenter) with wife Sainte DUPONT and children Zacharie, Jean, Anne, Charles, & Louise departed Mortagne 1634.
↑ 11.0 11.1 Québec, registres paroissiaux catholiques, 1621-1979, Québec > Notre-Dame-de-Québec > Baptêmes, mariages, sépultures 1621-1679 > image 133 of 512; Archives Nationales du Quebec (National Archives of Quebec), Montreal. FamilySearch Mariage Marguerie-Cloutier
↑ BAnQ Notarial acts index Inventaire des greffes des notaires du régime français, par Pierre Georges Roy et Antoine Roy; 27 Vol + index 1-8
Contrat de mariage de Jean Mignault et de Louise Cloutier (23 septembre 1648). Vol I pg 28 Notaire Claude Lecoustre.
↑ Actes de Notaire, Claude Lecoustre, 1647-1648, Bibliothèque et archives nationales du Québec (BanQ), FamilySearch, Microfilm. 2371289, Item 1, Image Group Number 8125037, Jean Mignault and Louise Cloutier 23 September 1648 Marriage Contract, Act Number 47, images 140-142 of 2056; (https://www.familysearch.org/ark:/61903/3:1:3Q9M-CSVN-QCPV?lang=en&i=139: accessed 24 March 2025).
↑ À travers les registres : notes / recueillies par l'abbé Cyprien Tanguay. Montreal. Librairie Saint-Joseph, Cadieux & Derome. 1886. See page 29 and footnote (1) image 37 of 283 at BanQ
↑ Recensement du Canada, 1666. Library and Archives of Canada. 1666 See Page 58.
↑ 16.0 16.1 Wikisource Recensement 1666-1667 Census selon Benjamin Sulte
↑ Recensement de 1667 en Nouvelle-France par l'intendant Talon. Library and Archives of Canada. 1667 See Page 53 and Page 54.
↑ Québec, registres paroissiaux catholiques, 1621-1979, Château Richer > La Visitation-de-Notre-Dame > Baptêmes, mariages, sépultures 1661-1690 > image 100 of 129; Archives Nationales du Quebec (National Archives of Quebec), Montreal. FamilySearch
↑ Mariage Mataut-Cloustier image IGD
↑ Quebec, Vital and Church Records (Drouin Collection), 1621-1997 - Drouin IGD
↑ Québec, registres paroissiaux catholiques, 1621-1979, Château Richer > La Visitation-de-Notre-Dame > Baptêmes, mariages, sépultures 1679-1717, 1780-1790 > image 115 of 283; Archives Nationales du Quebec (National Archives of Quebec), Montreal. FamilySearch Sépulture-Funeral
↑ Sépulture-Funeral Louise Cloustier image IGD
Actes d'état civil et registres d'église du Québec (Collection Drouin), 1621 à 1997 - Gabriel Drouin, comp. Drouin Collection: Institut Généalogique Drouin IGD (membership) https://www.genealogiequebec.com
Jetté, René (1983). Dictionnaire généalogique des familles du Québec. Des origines à 1730. Montréal, Les Presses de l’Université de Montréal. xxx-1180 pages
Cyprien Tanguay; 1871-1890, Dictionnaire généalogique des familles canadiennes, 7 volumes
PRDH: Research Programme in Historical Demography (membership): Individu: 39455 PRDH Individu 39455 (paid)
PRDH: Research Programme in Historical Demography (membership): famille: 88139 PRDH Family 88139 (paid)
Site Francois Marchi
tree Nos Origines
Mortagne est aujourd'hui connu comme la commune française de Mortagne-au-Perche (INSEE 61293) située dans le département de l'Orne en région Normandie.
Senécal, Jean-Guy ; Sep 27, 1998 , compilation OCR de trois documents Word disponible en ligne, ses documents se réfèrant principalement au Tome IV & V, Chapitre IV du livre Histoire des Canadiens-Française de Benjamin Sulte, édition 1977.
État Général des Habitants du Canada en 1666, compilé par Jean-Guy Senécal. 1998.
Recensement de 1667 en Nouvelle-France, compilé par Jean-Guy Senécal. 1998.
Recensement de 1681 en Nouvelle-France, compilé par Jean-Guy Senécal. 1998. | CLOUTIER Louise (I60261)
|
| 6862 |
Louise de Joyeuse était la fille de Jean de Joyeuse, seigneur de Champigneulle et de Nicole des Ancherins, dame de Cierges.[1]
Elle était marié à Charles de Longueval, dit Longueval des Ormes, dont deux filles:
Antoinette de Longueval, femme de Guillaume Couvent
Anne de Longueval, femme de Clément Bourdon.[1]
Biography of Louise de Joyeuse
b. about 1562, probably Champigneulle (currently Ardennes, France)
d. about 1616, Soissons, Picardie, France
daughter of Jean, de Champigneulle et de Nicole des Ancherins
m.Seigneur Charles de Longueval, de Sivry.
CHILDREN:
Antoinette de LONGUEVAL,was born Abt 1496, Soissons, Picardie, France; died France
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 Roland-Yves Gagné and Laurent Kokanosky, Les origines de Philippe Amiot (Hameau), de son épouse Anne Couvent et de leur neveu Toussaint Ledran, (Montréal: MSGCF), vol. 58, no. 1, p. 17-58, English translation provided by the French-Canadian Heritage Society of Michigan, vol. 42, nos. 1-4, 2021.
See also:
Fichier origine - Couvent, Anne, sa petite-fille.
de Longueval Charles, de Joyeuse, Louise. | de JOYEUSE Louise (I60357)
|
| 6863 |
Louise Le Maistre (parfois Catherine) était la femme de Jean Luillier, conseiller au Parlement de Paris. Elle est morte un an après son mari, lequel était remplacé par Bertrand Lelièvre au Parlement le 25 février 1537[1].
Sources
↑ Tableau chronologique des publications de Marot, par Pierre Villey, Slatkine, 1973. Page 55. Extrait consulté via Google Books, fev 2018 Link
Voir aussi:
Bibliothèque de l'École des chartes, Volume 41. Société de l'Ecole des chartes (France), Librairie Droz, 1880. Tableau généalogique n°4, les Luillier, page: 624, extrait consulté via Google Books, Fev 2018 Link. | LEMAISTRE Louise (I57818)
|
| 6864 |
Louise was born November 1612 and baptized November 14, 1612 at Gometz-la-Ville, France. She is the daughter of Mathurin of Marle, Lord of Vaugien and Anne Bizet.[1]
Louise married Alphonse Baillion sometime between 1630 and 1640 in Chevreuse, France [2] [3]
Alphonse passes away in the autumn of 1648 [4].
Louise was left alone with 5 children, but without any property, except the fief of Enclaves and with debts to pay. When Alphonse and Louise married, he owed his two older daughters money which was part of the estate of their mother and grandfather Jehan Dupuis. Louise is forced to pay this heavy debt and consequently sell Enclaves to be able to get by. [4]
In 1649, Louise marries Marc of Amanzé, Sieur de Laffon, residing in Musconcrit. Son of Marc of Amanzé and Antoinette de Laubies [5][4]
Because she paid the debts of Alphonse to his children and not to the community, she is sentenced in 1659 and the inheritances for her three children are seized. [4]
In 1673, Louise de Marle bequeaths to her daughter Catherine by will the sum of 600 pounds against "all the rights which she could claim in her succession." [4] This was part of a legal act of donation in October of that year ceding her estate to her son Antoine with provisions for each of her daughters.[6]
Louise’s burial was recorded in the parish records of Notre-Dame Les Layes 21 February 1680 ‘veuve de Marc d’Amanzé ecuyer et sieur de Lafond’.[7]
Sources
↑ Inventaire sommaire des Archives déapartementales antérieures à 1790. Seine-et-Oise, Archives civiles. Serie E. Rédigé par G. Desjardins et M. Bertrandy-Lacabane (Vol. 5), pg. 360-361
↑ Jette, Rene et al., De Catherine Baillon a Charlemagne, Societe genealogique canadienne-francaise, pg. 48 (Autumn): 190-216 Figure 2, pp. 195-196 ,1997
↑ Inventaire sommaire des Archives déapartementales antérieures à 1790. Seine-et-Oise, Archives civiles. Serie E. Rédigé par G. Desjardins et M. Bertrandy-Lacabane (Vol. 5), pg. 360-361
↑ 4.0 4.1 4.2 4.3 4.4 Préfen, Notice sur Catherine (de) Baillon, migrant de Nouvelle-France, 2005, pg.5
↑ Louis de la Roque, Armorial du Languedoc, généralité du Montpellier, pg. 100
↑ Jetté, René et al., Table d’ascendance de Catherine de Baillon, Montréal, Société généalogique canadienne-française, 2001.
↑ Archives départmentales des Yvelines en ligne. Registres paroissiaux cote 2085296, Les Essarts-le-Roi (Notre-Dame Les Layes), communale BMS 1595-1700, vue 182. https://archives.yvelines.fr/ark:/36937/s0053ef840248a42/53ef840542116
See also:
http://genealogiequebec.info/testphp/info.php?no=22475
1-Tanguay. Vol 1 pg. 436
2-Fichier d'origine.- version 14, 15 janvier 2001
3-Noblesse de Languedoc. Tome 1 pg. 18
www.greenerpasture.com
http://www.nosorigines.qc.ca/GenealogieQuebec.aspx?genealogy=Marie-Catherine_Baillon&pid=3326&lng=en | de MARLE Louise (I57799)
|
| 6865 |
Loup (d. 775).
Titles
Duke of Gascony.
Parents
(unproven) Father: Hatto (d. after 744; bur. Limoges).[1]
(unproven) Mother: Vandrade.[2]
Marriage
m. UNKNOWN. Issue: 3.[3]
(unproven) Aldaric
(unproven) Loup-Sancho
(unproven) Adela.[4]
m. Waifar, Duke of Aquitaine (d. 02 Jun 768)
Research notes
Sources
Cawley, Charles. "Medieval Lands": A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families © by Charles Cawley, hosted by Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG). See also WikiTree's source page for MedLands.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lupo_II_of_Gascony
http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/GASCONY.htm#Loupdied775B | GASCOGNE Loup (I59564)
|
| 6866 |
Lowell, MA VR:
deaths:
Brown, Harriet M., dau of George & Ann(a) June 18, 1833 @ 2years10months 15days
Lowell, MA VR:
deaths:
Brown, Harriet M., dau of George & Ann(a) June 18, 1833 @ 2years10months 15days | Brown Harriet M (I50936)
|
| 6867 |
Lucy is buried in Collamer Cemetery, Collamer, Onondaga County, NY. | Annable Lucy Sophia (I53678)
|
| 6868 |
Ludmila was born about 860.[1] She was the daughter of the Slavic prince Slavibor, her mother is unknown. The main source for her life is the Legenda Christiani,[2] attributed to the Benedictine monk Kristián, her great-grandson Strachkvas.
Her origin is not certain: the two possibilities discussed are firstly the area of Mělník and secondly the lands of the Sorbian tribe of the Milceni in Upper Lusatia. The strongest argument for Mělník is Kristián's statement she came ex provincia Sclavorum, que Psou antiquitus nuncupabatur, nunc a modernis ex civitate noviter constructa Mielnik vocitatur (from a Slavic province, previously called Pšov but now named after the newly built castle Mělník).[2] The argument for a Sorbian descent is based on the Prologue Legend.[3]
She married Bořivoj of Bohemia probably around 874. It is not known whether she was his only wife. Polygamy was still quite common among pagan rulers in the 10th century. She had her first son Spytihněv around 875, followed by another son and three daughters whose names are not preserved in history. Around 888 she gave birth to Vratislav.
Her baptism took place probably around 883. The Legenda Christiani does not mention her when reporting Bořivoj's baptism in Moravia. According to other legends Methodius, the bishop of Moravia, visited Bohemia shortly after this event and baptized Ludmila and many others on that occasion. These baptisms gained significance in that they paved the way for the Christianization of Bohemia.
Murder of Saint Ludmila in Chronicle of Dalimil.
Wenceslaus I, Duke of Bohemia is depicted as child
Ludmila became a widow at age 28 when Bořivoj died around 889. She was responsible for the education of her grandchildren and after the death of her son Vratislav in 921 she was officially installed as the educator of his children by the Bohemian Greats. This may have contributed to the ensuing fight between her and her daughter-in-law Drahomíra who ultimately ordered her murder in Tetín on September 15, 921.
The four patron saints of Bohemia[4]
With the transfer of her remains and their burial in the Basilica of St. George in Prague, ordered in 925 by her grandson Václav (Saint Wenceslaus), began already her worship as a saint, officially confirmed by the church in 1143-1144. It culminated at the end of the 12th century with her elevation to one of the four patron saints of Bohemia.
Sources
↑ TŘEŠTÍK, Dušan. Počátky Přemyslovců. Vstup Čechů do dějin (530–935). Praha : Nakladatelství Lidové noviny, 2006, pp. 204-205
↑ 2.0 2.1 Legenda Christiani. Vita et passio sancti Wenceslai et sancte Ludmile ave eius. Centrum medievistických studií Praha
↑ Prologue Legend - a short Old-Church-Slavonic text from Russia, probably late 11th to early 13. century, Latin translation by A. Brückner in: Sborník staroslovanských literárních památek o Sv. Václavu a Sv. Lidmile, Prag 1929
↑ Die vier Landespatrone Böhmens in einer Abschrift des Werkes „De civitate dei“ des heiligen Augustinus. Prager Kapitularhandschrift, 1197–1214 | PŠOV Ludmila (I58079)
|
| 6869 |
Ludwig married Udilhildis. [1]
Ludwig II von Arnstein died 28 MAY 11--. [2]
Sources
↑ Vita Lodewici comitis de Arnstein, Fontes rerum Germanicarum III, p. 328.
↑ Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families. Hosted online by the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG), accessed 2023, Grafen von Arnstein.
Europäische Stammtafeln, J.A. Stargardt Verlag, Marburg, Schwennicke, Detlev (Ed.). XII 46a ; VI 25. http://www.genealogics.org/getperson.php?personID=I00141418&tree=LEO | ARNSTEIN Ludwig (I59506)
|
| 6870 |
Luitgard von Ravenstein married Konrad I von Wettin before 1119. She died in 1145 in the monastery Gerbstedt.[1][2][3] | von RAVENSTEIN Luitgard (I57874)
|
| 6871 |
Luitgarde was born in 1120[citation needed]. Luitgarde Von Sulzbach ... She passed away after 1162. [1]
Note
Her siblings include Gebhard III, Count of Sulzbach; Adelheid, Abbess of Niedernburg at Passau; Gertrude von Sulzbach, who married Conrad III of Germany; Matilda, wife of Englebert III of Istria; Bertha (or Maria), who married Manuel I Comnenus. Luitgarde married secondly of Hugo XII, Count of Dagsburg and Metz.
Sources
↑ http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/BAVARIAN%20NOBILITY.htm#LutgardisSulzbachdiedafter1162
Europäische Stammtafeln, Band I, Frank Baron Freytag von Loringhoven, 1975, Isenburg, W. K. Prinz von. Page 9 cited by http://www.genealogics.org/getperson.php?personID=I00026484&tree=LEO
Gens Nostra . 1985 56 cited by http://www.genealogics.org/getperson.php?personID=I00026484&tree=LEO
Genealogisches Handbuch des Adels, Fürstliche Häuser . 1961 cited by http://www.genealogics.org/getperson.php?personID=I00026484&tree=LEO
http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/BAVARIAN%20NOBILITY.htm#LutgardisSulzbachdiedafter1162
MEDIEVAL LANDS: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families by Charles Cawley © Foundation for Medieval Genealogy & Charles Cawley 2000-2018.
Books LlC (2010), Kingdom of Burgundy: Burgundian Queens Consort, Kings of Burgundy, Charlemagne, Louis the Pious, Frederick I, Holy Roman Emperor, 2010-06-12. Books LLC. Internet Archive. Accessed 2 May 2025. | SULZBACH Luitgarde (I58954)
|
| 6872 |
Luitpold was Gaugraf an der Glan und Amber. [1] [2]
Luitpold (I.) flourished between 788-837. [1] [2]
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 Huschberg, Johann Ferdinant. Oldest history of the most serene house Scheiern-Wittelsbach until the extinction of the count's line Scheiern-Valai (Cotta, 1834) p. 62.
↑ 2.0 2.1 Bluntschli, Johann Caspar. Deutsches staats-wörterbuch, Volume 11 (Expedition des staats-wörterbuchs, 1870) p. 211.
Nagel, Antonius. Notitiae, origines domus Boicae seculis X, et XI illustrantes... (Academia Scientiarum Boica, Monachii, 1804) p. 192.
Friese, Alfred. Studien zur Herrschaftsgeschichte des fränkischen Adels: d. mainländ.-thüring. Room from the 7th-11th century (Klett-Cotta, 1979).
Neue historische Abhandlungen der Baierischen Akademie der Wiffenfchaften, Vol. 3 (Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften, München, 1791) p. 62. | GLAN Luitpold (I58254)
|
| 6873 |
Lula died at the age of 13 years. | Loghry Lula (I52947)
|
| 6874 |
lung fever | PULSIFER Joseph Rogers (I7535)
|
| 6875 |
lung fever | WIDGER Lydia A. (I10083)
|
| 6876 |
Lupa Sánchez was the illegitimate daughter of Sancho I Garcés by an unknown mistress. [1]
Research Notes
This profile was examined in the July 2019 C-a-T, in relation to the children of Sancho I Garcés and Toda Aznárez, two of whom were included as new profiles. Lupa/Lupe was not eligible, but information found for her, her husband and son, is given below.
Lupa Sánchez was supposedly a daughter of Sancho I Garcés, King of Pamplona, born out of wedlock, before the six children he would have with Toda Aznárez. [2] Her dates are unknown. One source states that she was probably much older than her legitimate siblings, [3] however, her only son, Raimundo I, Count of Bigorre, was born in 0929 (acc WT, 0910, which is out of sync with his mother, in any event), which, [4] without knowing more, places her birth around 909 (20 years old), in the same period of her half-sisters, considerably prior to the date in WT, 0920. Her birth and death places are unknown, but she may have been born in Pamplona, Al-Ándalus (in today's Autonomous Community of Navarre (Navarra), considering her parents' connections with the area, and she may have died in the Condado de Bigorra, Ducado de Vasconia, because of her marriage with Dato II, Count of Bigorre [2] [4]
As stated, her father had another 6 childen who were her half-siblings: [5]
Ónneca Sánchez
Sancha Sánchez
Urraca Sánchez
Velasquita Sánchez
Órbita Sánchez
García Sánchez
Sources
↑ Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families. Hosted online by the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG), accessed 2022, Kings of Navarre.
↑ 2.0 2.1 _ WIKIPEDIA: "Sancho I of Pamplona"
↑ _ FMG: "Navarre, Kings. Chapter 2. Kings of Navarre, A. Kings of Navarre 905-1076 (Jimena Dynasty)"
↑ 4.0 4.1 _ WIKIPEDIA: "Raimundo I Dato de Bigorre"
↑ _ Biografías y Vidas (https://www.biografiasyvidas.com): "Sancho Garcés I" | SÁNCHEZ Lupa (I59572)
|
| 6877 |
Luther was born in Swanzey but moved to Middlebury, VT where he lived for a time, but afterwards returned to Swanzey and died in Winchester, Cheshire Co., NH in 1838. He married Rhoda, sister of the Hon. Elijah Belding, and reared a family of twelve children, two of whom are now living. One son, William, resides on road 17, in this town, is one of the selectmen, and has held the office of justice of the peace since 1850. He was town representative in 1849 and 1850, and has been largely engaged in settling estates, &c.
Luther is buried in Swanzey Center Cemetery and on his tombstone is the following;
Departing this life, Captain Luther Wright, June 9, 1838 at age 68 years. | Wright Capt. Luther (I51774)
|
| 6878 |
Lutheran ceremony. Witnesses: Emil Brustmann, Albert Katzur, Ida Breitenfeld and Emma Nickolei. Minister - Martin J. Mueller. | Family: BRUSTMAN Adolph Ferdinand / KATZUR Alvina Adeline (F17944)
|
| 6879 |
Lydia, named after her mother's sister, Lydia Annable, died at the age of 21 years, 4 months and 18 days. She is buried in the Adam Castner plot.
Another date fro Lydia'a birth is 15 Sept. 1822. | Castner Lydia M. (I53794)
|
| 6880 |
Lysbeth marr bef. 1688 (first baptism in Albany DRC)
There is no documentation for marr. of Harmen Janse Knikkenbakker et al. for 3 Jan. 1674/5
there is no documentation for childrens' baptism prior to 1688 not in the New Amsterdam DRC nor in the Albany DRC (records start in 1683)
There are no separate records for Rensselaerwyjk. | BOGAERT Lysbeth Janse (I1158)
|
| 6881 |
m. Galindo II Aznar Conde de Aragón (d. 923; p. Aznar II Galíndez Conde de Aragón and Oneca Garcés de Pamplona). Issue: 3.[1][2]
Tota Galindónez (d. after Apr 941)
Redemptus
Miron | GASCOÑA Acibella (I59800)
|
| 6882 |
m. Liuthard, Comte de Fézensac (d. 03 Jan 813 or later; p. unknown). Issue: 3
Gerard II, Comte de Vienne[1]
Aldahard III[2]
Engeltrudis[3] | UNKNOWN Grimildis (I58202)
|
| 6883 |
m. Unruoch (d. 13 Nov before 853; p. unknown). Issue: 3[1]
Berenger (790/5 - 836/7). No known issue.[4]
(disputed) Eberhard di Friuli, Duke of the March of Friulia[5][6]
Aldahard (03 Feb 864, bur Saint-Amand)
unknown (parent of Aldaric d. 866)[7]
Sources
↑ Previously, it was thought that Engeltrude and Uruouch had a daughter, who married Suppo III. But this is speculation.[1]
Cawley, C. (2006). Medieval Lands v.3. fmg.ac[8]
Wikipedia: Unruoch II of Friuli; Wikipedia: Unruouchings | UNKNOWN Engeltrude (I58431)
|
| 6884 |
m@ca.on.simcoe.tiny.penetanguishine.sainte_anne_rc 1855
LABATTE Antoine son of LABATTE Louis-Georges & GROUETTE Julie
Antoine m1 1855 @ca.on.simcoe.tiny.penetanguishine.sainte_anne_rc to CÔTÉ Marie dtr of CÔTÉ Charles & GRAVEROD Marguerite | Family: LABATTE Antoine / LABATTE Wife of Antoine (F24903)
|
| 6885 |
m@ca.on.simcoe.tiny.penetanguishine.sainte_anne_rc 1861
DUQUETTE Eusebe son of DUQUETTE Joseph & CHARBONNEAU Catherine
to LABATTE Catherine dtr of LABATTE Louis-George & AMETTE Julie
source: lds1305885,1305886,1305887 | Family: LABATTE Husband of Catherine / LABATTE Catherine (F24907)
|
| 6886 |
Mabel 'l'Empoisonneuse' de Montgomery (born de Talvas), dame de Bellême Geni World Family Tree Birth: Between 1015 and 1026 - Alençon, Orne, Basse-Normandie, France Death: Dec 2 1079 - Bures-sur-Dives, Calvados, Basse-Normandie, France Father: Guillaume I de Bellême, comte de Bellesme et Alencon Mother: Haberga "Hildeburge" de Beaumont Husband: Roger 1st Earl of Shrewsbury de Montgomery (born de Montgomerie), Sire d'Alençon. Earl of Shropshire and Shrewsbury Children: Mabel de Montgomery, Maud Matilda de Montgomery, Comtesse consort de Mortain, Hugues (Hugh) de Montgomery (born de Montgomerie), 2nd Earl of Shrewsbury, Rissa de Montgomery, Ameria de Montgomery, Robert (Earl of Shrewsbury) de Montgomerie (born de Montgomery), 3rd Earl of Shrewsbury and Arundel, Phillip 'The Grammarian' de Montgommery, Crusader, Roger 'le Poitevin' de Montgomery, comte de la Marche, Sibyll Sybil de Montgomery, Ponce de Montgomery, Marche, Emma de Montgomery, Abbess of Almenchêches, Maurice Montgomery, Arnould Cimbricus de Montgomery (born de Montgommery) Sibling: Arnoul de Bellême
First wife of Roger [II] de Montgomery, son of Roger [I], Seigneur de Montgomery. She bore him 10 children. Mabel was said to be an extremely strong willed woman, shrewd, politically adept, but also cruel.
She was murdered at Bures Castle by one Hugh Bunel and his accomplices. Her son, Hugh de Montgomery who was at Bures Castle when she was murdered there, pursued them in vain, they having broken down the bridges behind them as they fled. The pursuit was further hindered by the winter floods.
Children
Maud (Matilda} de Montgomery, Comtesse consort de Mortain, b. c 1064
Hugues (Hugh) de Montgomery (born de Montgomerie), 2nd Earl of Shrewsbury, b. c 1042, d. 1098
Rissa de Montgomery, b. c 1044, d. c 1090
Ameria Emma de Montgomery, Abbess of Almenchêches, b. c 1045, d. 1077
Robert (Earl of Shrewsbury) de Montgomerie (born de Montgomery), 3rd Earl of Shrewsbury and Arundel, b. c 1052, d. c 1131
Phillip 'The Grammarian' de Montgomery, Crusader, b. c1056, d. c1099
Roger 'le Poitevin' de Montgomery, comte de la Marche, b. c 1058, d. c 1153
Sibyll Sybil de Montgomery, Ponce de Montgomery, Marche, b.c 1058, d. c 1107
Emma de Montgomery, Abbess of Almenchêches,
Maurice Montgomery, b. c 1065
Arnould Cimbricus de Montgomery (born de Montgommery), b. c 1066, d. c 1125
Sources
https://m.facebook.com/story.php?story_fbid=pfbid0tqogaL4rFVZ1xpmXE4SNVe9Ngb6XJUntfcCFyJSovzYcApagj2W9XxMaYFwu2e8Tl&id=100052792866330
Source: Foundation for Medieval Genealogy. Medieval Lands data content and text are copyright © Charles Cawley, 2006-15.
https://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/NORMANDY%20NOBILITY.htm#Mabiledied1079
http://homepages.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~cousin/html/p351.htm#i4644
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mabel_de_Bell%C3%AAme
Yeatman, John Pym. The Early Genealogical History of the House of Arundel (Mitchell and Hughes, London, 1882) Page 8: "Mabel, dau. and eventual heiress of Wm. II., Count of Belesme, Alencon, etc.; m. circ. 1044; d. 1086."
Citation text:
Mabel 'l'Empoisonneuse' de Montgomery (born de Talvas), dame de Bellême Alias name: Mabel Talvas d'Alencon, Mabel de Talvas, Mabile, "Mabel /Talvas"/, Mabel, Mabel Talvas Gender: Female Birth: Between 1015 and 1026 - Alençon, Orne, Basse-Normandie, France Occupation: Comtesse, d'Alençon, de Bellême, de Sées, Countess of Shrewsbury, Bitch, Dame de Alençon, de Séez, and Bellême, Countess of Shrewsbury and Lady of Arundel Marriage: Spouse: Roger 1st Earl of Shrewsbury de Montgomery (born de Montgomerie), Sire d'Alençon. Earl of Shropshire and Shrewsbury - 1048 - Perche, France Death: Dec 2 1079 - Bures-sur-Dives, Calvados, Basse-Normandie, France Burial: Dec 5 1079 - Troarn, Basse-Normandie, France Father: Guillaume I de Bellême, comte de Bellesme et Alencon Mother: Haberga "Hildeburge" de Beaumont Husband: Roger 1st Earl of Shrewsbury de Montgomery (born de Montgomerie), Sire d'Alençon. Earl of Shropshire and Shrewsbury Children: Mabel de Montgomery, Maud Matilda de Montgomery, Comtesse consort de Mortain, Hugues (Hugh) de Montgomery (born de Montgomerie), 2nd Earl of Shrewsbury, Rissa de Montgomery, Ameria de Montgomery, Robert (Earl of Shrewsbury) de Montgomerie (born de Montgomery), 3rd Earl of Shrewsbury and Arundel, Phillip 'The Grammarian' de Montgommery, Crusader, Roger 'le Poitevin' de Montgomery, comte de la Marche, Sibyll Sybil de Montgomery, Ponce de Montgomery, Marche, Emma de Montgomery, Abbess of Almenchêches, Maurice Montgomery, Arnould Cimbricus de Montgomery (born de Montgommery) Sibling: Arnoul de Bellême
Source: Geni World Family Tree URL: http://www.myheritage.com/research/collection-40000/geni-world-family-tree?s=178346832&itemId=6519274&action=showRecord&indId=individual-178346832-1500398 Confidence: Direct and primary evidence | BELLÊME Mabile (I60001)
|
| 6887 |
Mabel lived first with Elizabeth Brown Warren, her grandmother, a widow at the time. She later lived with Emma Warren Peebles. | Paddock Mabel Lucille (I52774)
|
| 6888 |
Machpelah Cemetery | DAVISSON Ana T. (I37260)
|
| 6889 |
Madeleine Charlot was also captured by the Hurons, 05-05-1660. She got away, but was dangerously wounded, dying later.
[[Category:Migrants de Picardie au Canada, Nouvelle-France]]
[[Category:MtDNA_Haplogroup_T1a1]]
== Biographie ==
{{Migrating Ancestor
|lang=fr
|origin= de France
|destination= au Canada, Nouvelle-France
|origin-flag= Flags.png
|destination-flag= Flags-12.png
}}Elle nait vers 1610 à Bagneux, Picardie, France. Elle épouse Pierre Gareman dit LePicard en 1628 à Bagneux 4.
{{Canada_Nouvelle-France|lang=fr}}Elle décède avant le 29 janvier 1652 lorsque sa fille Marguerite se marie. [[https://www.genealogiequebec.com/Membership/LAFRANCE/acte/66411] Marriage Marguerite]
Liste de ses enfants connus avec Pierre Gareman:
:+ 1. Florence Gareman (1629 Bagneux- 1686/1689) ; mariée à François Boucher 3 sept 1641 Notre-Dame de Québec
:+ 2. Nicole Gareman (1631 Bagneux- 1681/1688) :+ 3. Marguerite Gareman dite LePicard (10 déc 1639 Québec - 1699) ; mariée à Mathurin Tru le 29 jan 1652 à Notre-Dame de Québec:+ 4. Charles Gareman dit Gannonchiase (27 Mar 1643 Trois-Rivières- )
== Biography ==
[[Gareman dit Picard-1|Pierre Gareman]] immigrated from France about 1639 along with his wife [[Charlot-2|Madeleine Charlot]] and their first two children, [[Gareman-3|Florence]] and [[Gareman-1|Nicole]] . Pierre was engaged to work at Portneuf, but the Iroquois threat there drove them to take refuge at the Jesuit mission at Sillery, where daughter [[Gareman-4|Marguerite]] was born and baptized in 1639. By 1643, the family was at Trois-Rivières, where son [[Gareman-5|Charles]] was born and baptized. After another futile attempt to develop their employer’s seigneury at Portneuf, the family settled at Cap-Rouge (now part of Quebec city).
On 10 June 1653 the Iroquois attacked, killing a neighbor and capturing Pierre and his 10-year-old son Charles. Madeleine was already dead before then. Pierre was killed, doubtless in a most unpleasant fashion. But Charles?
For more than twenty years it was assumed that 10-year-old Charles had been likewise killed, but in June 1677 he showed up, very much alive, in Quebec, with an Oneida wife and an infant daughter, who was duly baptized and then turned over to the Ursuline convent to be raised. Charles and his wife then disappeared back into the wilderness and there is no record of them ever having been seen again by any white person; the daughter died in 1683.[[http://habitantsandvoyageurs.blogspot.ca/2011/03/tues-par-les-iroquois-part-2.html]]
=== Name ===: Name: Madeleine /Charlot/[Source: [[#S811]] Page: Place: Quebec, Canada; Year: 1639; Page Number: . Data: Text: Arrival date: 1639Arrival place: Quebec, Canada Note: [[#N38632]]]
=== Birth ===
:: Date: 1608 (estimated):: Place: Bagneux, Aisne, Picardie, France[Source: [[#S795]] Page: Database online. Data: Text: Record for Pierre Gareman Picard]
=== Marriage ===
: Husband: [[Gareman dit Picard-1|Pierre Gareman dit Picard]]
: Wife: [[Charlot-2|Madeleine Charlot]]
: Child: [[Gareman-3|Florence Gareman]]
: Marriage:
:: Date: 23 SEP 1626
:: Place: Soissons, Picardie, France
: Marriage:
:: Date: BEF 31 DEC 1626:: Place: France[Source: [[#S795]] Page: Database online. Data: Text: Record for Pierre Gareman Picard]:Note: Actual marriage date and place are uncertain, no valid source has been found.
=== Event ===
:: Type: Arrival
:: Date: 1639:: Place: Quebec City, Canada[Source: [[#S811]] Page: Place: Quebec, Canada; Year: 1639; Page Number: . Data: Text: Arrival date: 1639Arrival place: Quebec, Canada Note: [[#N38632]]]
She had 2 known children born to her after she and her husband arrived in the colony. She was godmother to a few children, the last such record found was for a native child's baptism in Trois-Rivières on 17 Sept 1644[[https://www.genealogiequebec.com/Membership/LAFRANCE/acte/87011] 1644 baptism]
=== Death ===
: Before: 29 JAN 1652
:?, Canada, Nouvelle-FranceWhen her daughter Marguerite gets married on 29 Jan 1652, she is already deceased. No funeral record has been found for her. (marriage record source is tied to French version above)
'''Note''': Ancestry had her dying on 29 Jan 1652 in St-Pierre-de-la-Rivière-du-Sud (which parish was only established in 1727), Kamouraska (wrong place to combine the two, and that parish was only established in 1711). Caveat emptor!
== Sources ==
*1. Tanguay - Volume 1, p. 71, 251
*4. Tanguay - Volume 1, p. 251
*Source: Généalogie Québec.*tree http://www.nosorigines.qc.ca/GenealogieQuebec.aspx?genealogy=Madeleine_Charlot&pid=24675&lng=en* Source: S608 Abbreviation: Passenger and Immigration Lists Index, 1500s-1900s Title: Gale Research, Passenger and Immigration Lists Index, 1500s-1900s (Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: The Generations Network, Inc., 2009.Original data - Filby, P. William, ed.. Passenger and Immigration Lists Index, 1500s-1900s. Farmington Hills, MI, USA: Gale Research, 2009.Original data: Filby, P. William, ed.. Passe) Subsequent Source Citation Format: Gale Research, Passenger and Immigration Lists Index, 1500s-1900s BIBL Gale Research. Passenger and Immigration Lists Index, 1500s-1900s. Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: The Generations Network, Inc., 2009.Original data - Filby, P. William, ed.. Passenger and Immigration Lists Index, 1500s-1900s. Farmington Hills, MI, USA: Gale Research, 2009.Original data: Filby, P. William, ed.. Passe. TMPLT TID 0 FIELD Name: Footnote VALUE Gale Research, Passenger and Immigration Lists Index, 1500s-1900s (Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: The Generations Network, Inc., 2009.Original data - Filby, P. William, ed.. Passenger and Immigration Lists Index, 1500s-1900s. Farmington Hills, MI, USA: Gale Research, 2009.Original data: Filby, P. William, ed.. Passe) FIELD Name: ShortFootnote VALUE Gale Research, Passenger and Immigration Lists Index, 1500s-1900s FIELD Name: Bibliography VALUE Gale Research. Passenger and Immigration Lists Index, 1500s-1900s. Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: The Generations Network, Inc., 2009.Original data - Filby, P. William, ed.. Passenger and Immigration Lists Index, 1500s-1900s. Farmington Hills, MI, USA: Gale Research, 2009.Original data: Filby, P. William, ed.. Passe. Repository: [[#R2]]
* https://www.ancestry.com/family-tree/tree/13810368/family
== Acknowledgements ==* WikiTree profile Charlot-4 created through the import of Mykin_2012-01-10.ged on Jan 11, 2012 by [[Quigley-140 | Garnet Quigley]].* WikiTree profile Charlot-12 created through the import of For WikiTree 3.ged on Nov 7, 2012 by [[Shenton-23 | Paul Shenton]]. | CHARLOT Madeleine (I1948)
|
| 6890 |
Madeleine de Brie 1
Mariage: Elle épouse Nicolas Mignault en France 2.
Liste des enfants connus de Madeleine de Brie et de Nicolas Mignault: (baptisé à l'église St-Philippe-et-St-Jacques, Châtillon-sous-Bagneux, en Île-de-France (auj. Châtillon, Hauts-de-Seine), France)
Marie Migneault (1618-)
Nicole Migneault (1619-)
Simone Migneault (1621-)
Jean (Mignot) Migneault dit Châtillon (1622-bef.1681) (Pionnier)[1]
Claire Migneault (1624-)
Nicolas Migneault (1625-)
Claude Migneault (1627-)
Pierre Migneault (1630-)
Nicolas Migneault (1633-)
Après la mort de Nicolas, Madeleine épouse Jean Pageanne le 9 février 1638 à Châtillon-sous-Bagneux (Saint-Philippe-et-Saint-Jacques), Île-de-France. [2]
Sources
↑ Fichier Jean Mignault 2018 Fédération québécoise des sociétés de généalogie//Québec Federation of Genealogical Societies
↑ 1638 Dossier de mariage (M2) Archives départementales des Hauts-de-Seine. Fonds de l'état civil numérisé. État civil de la commune de Châtillon, paroisse Saint-Philippe-Saint-Jacques. Registres paroissiaux (baptêmes, mariages, sépultures), E_NUM_CHT_BMS_1 (1605-1671), p. 187b (image 191 de 321).
1. Tanguay - Volume 1, p. 432
Généalogie Québec - http://genealogiequebec.info/testphp/info.php?no=15803
Nos origines - http://www.nosorigines.qc.ca/GenealogieQuebec.aspx?pid=4813 | DEBRIE Madeleine (I60271)
|
| 6891 |
Madeleine Le Sueur (~1547 - ~1608)
Père et mère: Elle est la fille de Gabriel Le Sueur, Sieur de Mauny.
Mariage: 1586, elle épouse Waast de Marle, Écuyer, Sieur de Vauglen
Enfants de Madeleine Le Sueur et de Waast de Marle:
Jean de Marle, Sieur de Vaugien
Mathurin de Marle
Madeleine, une religieuse au Monastère de Jouarre (1644)
Les 18 et 19 juillet 1586, Gabriel Le Sueur, Sieur de Mauny, vivant à Paris, rue Beaubourg, paroisse "St-Merry", fit les donations à ses enfants dont Madeleine épouse de Waast de Marle: une maison à Paris sur la ru Beaubourg "dans laquelle il y avait naguère des chambres chaudes" (pour le bain), des revenus, des terres à Trocy, la ferme de Cocquelye près de Provins, et finalement, la terre et la ferme de Ragonnant." Au bas de l'acte, Waast de Marle, Seigneur de Vaugien, déclara th'il autorisant son épouse à accepter ces donations. (Arch Nat. Y 128. f 93v) [1]
Biography
On 18 and 19 July 1586, Gabriel Le Sueur, Sieur de Mauny, living in Paris, on rue Beaubourg, in the St-Merry Parish, made the following donations to his children: to Madeleine, wife of Waast de Marle, a house in Paris, on rue Beaubourg, "in which there used to be hotrooms" [for a bath], some revenues, some lands in Trocy, the farm of Cocquelye near Provins, and finally, the land and farm of Ragonnant." At the bottom of the act Waast de Marle, Seigneur de Vaugien, declared that he authorized his wife to accept these donations. (Arch Nat, Y 128, f 93v).
Waast de Marle, Ecuyer, Seigneur de Vaugien, was also a part owner of land and a seigneury at Villers-les-Rigault (Seine-et-Marne). He shared this property with the coheirs and children of Gabriel Le Sueur, Seigneur de Monny. He made homage for the property on 9 July 1571. Leon Mirot, lnyentajre Analytjgue des Hommages rendus a la Chambre de France (Melun: lmprimerie administrative, 1932), pp 215-216. [2]
Death: 1608 France
Sources
↑ Archange Godbout pages 50 -51.
↑ Archange Godbout - Page 51.
Généalogie Québec | Le SUEUR Madeleine (I57809)
|
| 6892 |
Maelaithgen, Abbot of Cluain Eidhneach (Clonenagh); also found as Mal-athgenius or Melathgene. [1]
St. Fintan founded the monastery at Clonenagh (Cluainadnach) in Mountrath, County Laois, and became the first Abbot there. St. Fintan was succeeded by St. Columba. [2] Cluain Eidhneach was first sacked by the Danes in 840, rebuilt and plundered several times. [3]
"The distinguished superior Maelaithgen, alias Moetlogan, Abbot of Cluain-Eidhneach, died in the year of our Lord 767. His name is Latinized Maelathgenius." [4] [5]
Sources
↑ The biographical dictionary of the society for the diffusion of useful knowledge Vol II. Part II. pub: 1843 page: 744 (as the tutor of "Angus")
↑ Ask About Ireland : Clonenagh
↑ "The plundering of Cluain Eidhneach, and the destruction of Cluain Iraird and Cill Achaidh Droma Fota, by the foreigners." Celt : Annuls of the Four Masters M840. corpus of electronic texts edition
↑ From-Ireland.net : The History of the Queen’s County: Clonenagh and Clonagheen
↑ "Maelaithgen, Abbot of Cluain Eidhneach" Celt : Annuls of the Four Masters M767.4
Notes
appears in Sampson Waring Ahnentafel : Ancestor Tables for Sampson Waring as -
106. Prince Maelaithgen Of Ossory: Born Ossory, Kilkenny, Ireland 0720. Died Clonenagh 0771. Father of 53. (53 : Princess Sabd Of Ossory: Born 0750. Died 0804)
107. Princess Feargna Of Leinster: Born 0720. Died 0782. Mother of 53. (53 : Princess Sabd Of Ossory: Born 0750. Died 0804) | Of OSSORY Maelaithgen (I58461)
|
| 6893 |
Maelgwn Hir (Maelgwn the Tall) was a prominent ruler in sixth century Gwynedd.
540 Gildas
Maelgwn is first noted by Gildas [1] writing about 540 CE, to whom Maelgwn was a king of Gwynedd.
Gildas also makes passing reference to others rulers compared to Revelation's eagle, serpent, calf and wolf. In his allegory, Gildas identifies Maelgwn's contemporaries, four other kings of the Britons. In so doing, Gildas pictures Maelgwn as a regional "high king." [2][3]
Constantius of Damnonia. [4]
Aurelius Caninus (place unknown). [5]
Vortiporius of Demetae (Dyfed)[6]
Cuneglasus (Penilyn?) [7][8]
Maelgwn (of Anglesey)[1]
Gildas condemns all five of these kings, but Maelgwn especially. Comparing them to the beasts described in the biblical Book of Revelation (13:2) -- the lion, leopard, horse and dragon, with the dragon receiving the greatest condemnation.
The Welsh kingdoms named above are all associaed with the conquest of the Gaels by Cunedda. Gildas made no comments about other kingdoms of the Britons i.e. Rheged, Gododdin, Elmer, and Pengwern/Powys). [9]
Nonetheless, Maelgwn's principal legacy today is the scathing account of his behavior by Gildas, who considered Maelgwn a usurper and reprobate. [1]
Gildas, calling Maelgwn "superior to almost all the kings of Britain" [1], accuses him of
killing his uncle who was king at the time [1]
marrying after taking monk's vows [10]
seeking another marriage, this time with the wife of his nephew, whom he had killed. [11]
800 Nennius
Writing 300 years later, Nennius says that "the great king Mailcun reigned among the Britons, i.e., in Gwynedd". He adds that Maelgwn's ancestor Cunedda arrived in Gwynedd 146 years before Maelgwn's reign, coming from Manaw Gododdin, and expelled the Scots [i.e., the Gaels] with great slaughter." [12] [13]
Historical Context
After the collapse of Roman authority in Britain, north Wales was invaded and colonized by Gaelic tribes from Ireland.[citation needed] The kingdom of Gwynedd began with the reconquest of the coast by northern Britons under the command of Maelgwn's great-grandfather Cunedda Wledig. Generations later, Maelgwn's father Cadwallon Long-Hand completed the process by destroying the last Irish settlements on Anglesey. Maelgwn was the first king to enjoy the fruits of his family's conquest and he is considered the founder of the medieval kingdom's royal family. He is thus most commonly referenced by appending the name of the kingdom to his own: Maelgwn Gwynedd. [14]
Historical records of this early era are scant. Maelgwn appears in the royal genealogies of the Harleian genealogies,[15] Jesus College MS. 20, [16] and Hengwrt MS. 202.[17]
Genealogies
Historical records of this early era are scant. Maelgwn appears in the Harleian genealogies, [18] Jesus College MS. 20, [15] and Hengwrt MS. 202. [16] His death in a "great mortality" of 547 is noted in the Annales Cambriae. [19]
[O]uen map [H]iguel map Catell map Rotri map Mermin map Etthil merch Cinnan map Rotri map Iutguaul map Catgualart map Catgollaun map Catman map Iacob map Beli map Run map Mailcun map Catgolaun Iauhir map Eniaun girt map Cuneda map Ætern map Patern Pesrut map Tacit map Cein map Guorcein map Doli map Guordoli map Dumn map Gurdumn map Amguoloyt map Anguerit map Oumun map Dubun map Brithguein map Eugein map Aballac map Amalach, qui fuit beli magni filius et Anna mater eius quam dicunt esse consobrina mariæ uirginis matris d’ni n’ri ih’u xp’i.[20]
Birth and Parents
Davies estimates Maelgwn was born about 480 in the Kingdom of Gwynedd, Wales. He was the son of Cadwallon Lawhir and great-grandson of Cunedda, [14]
Gildas names Maelgwn's father as Cadwallon Lawhir and his mother Meddyf, a daughter of Maeldaf. He had a brother and nephew,[21] mentioned in Gildas' De Excidio, but they are unnamed.
Maelgwn Gwynedd was the son of Cadwallon Lawhir ap Einion Yrth. [22]
His name, Maelgwn, is a Middle Welsh name meaning 'Princely Hound'. The Latin equivalent in Gildas may also be translaed as "Princely Warrior."[23]
"The only contemporary information about the person is provided by Gildas. Maelgwn's name includes the word for hound or dog, with a positive military connotation in the sense of the dangerous hound or hounds of war." [2][24][25]
He is referred to as Maelgwn Gwynedd or Maelgwn Hir" meaning Maelgwn -"the Tall
Monastic Vow
He was an able military leader, impetuous and generous by nature, but given to many failings and deeds of violence. In his early years he overthrew his maternal uncle, whose identity is unknown, but not long afterwards gave up all his royal power and dignity and entered a monastery as a monk. It was now or earlier that, as Gildas tells us, he listened to the instruction of 'the accomplished teacher of almost the whole of Britannia,' a teacher generally identified as the celebrated Illtud, the site of whose monastery has been assigned either to Llantwit Major in south Glamorgan or to Caldey Island off the coast of Pembrokeshire. [22]
Marriages
Maelgwn had three known marriages:
first Sanan ferch cyngen Glodrydd, King of Powys, ap Cadell ddyrnllug, King of Powys. [26]
second Gwallwen ferch Afallach. [26]
third a daugther of Sawyl Benisel ap Pabo Past Prydyn ap Ceneu ap Coel Hen.[26]
He is given various wives, including Nesta, Sanan (his nephew's wife) and Gwallwyn (possibly his cousin). It is also possible that he impregnated the Pictish princess Waelgush.
It is during this subsequent period that Gildas and Welsh tradition agree in portraying him as opposed to the 'Saints,' i.e. monachism, and the perpetrator of evil deeds, among them the murder of his wife and of his nephew, whose widow he then married. [22]
Reign
Son of Cadwallon Lawhir and great-grandson of Cunedda Wledig, he ruled over Venedotia (Gwynedd) in the second quarter of the 6th century. [22]
Maelgwn Gwynedd (Latin: Maglocunus) was king of Gwynedd during the early 6th century. [14]
Surviving records suggest he held a pre-eminent position among the Brythonic kings in Wales and their allies in the "Old North" along the Scottish coast. [14]
Maelgwn is one of five Celtic British kings castigated for their sins by the contemporary Christian writer Gildas. [1]
He was referred to as "the island dragon", possibly a reference to his power base on Anglesey. Gildas referred to him as the "first and greatest in evil, more than many in ability but also in malice, more generous in giving but also more liberal in sin, strong in war but stronger to destroy your soul ...". [1]
By tradition, his llys (English: royal court, literally hall) was located at Deganwy, in the Creuddyn Peninsula of Rhos. Tradition also holds that he died at nearby Llanrhos, and was buried there. [18]
The evidence suggests that Maelgwn held a pre-eminent position over the regions ruled by the descendants of Cunedda, perhaps in the sense of a regional high king. There is nothing to suggest that Maelgwn held sway over any larger area. Gildas says as much in his condemnation, saying he held a pre-eminence over the other four kings similarly condemned, and also describing him as the "dragon of the island", [27] where the Isle of Anglesey is the ancient stronghold of the kings of Gwynedd.
The fact that Maelgwn's donations to religious foundations are not restricted to the Kingdom of Gwynedd but are spread throughout northern and southern Wales in the regions where the descendants of Cunedda held sway implies that Maelgwn had a responsibility to those regions beyond the responsibilities of a king to his own kingdom. [14]
While the context is not definitive, Taliesin also implies it, in his Marwnad Rhun (English: Elegy of Rhun) that laments the death of Maelgwn's son Rhun, where he says that Rhun's death is "the fall of the court and girdle of Cunedda".[28]
His kingdom seems to have comprised most of north-west Wales, including Anglesey, while tradition credits him with a favourite stronghold at Degannwy on the Creuddyn peninsula. [22]
As a fifth and last ruler arraigned by Gildas for his misdeeds, he is addressed as ' Maglocunus, the island dragon,' a martial prince who has overthrown many other rulers. Tall of stature (cf. his sobriquet ' Maelgwn Hir,' ' Maelgwn the Tall') and excelling most contemporary princes in power, [22]
Trade
Maelgwn's seat at Degannwy revealed glass and pottery from the Black Sea, Athens and Bordeaux [29] Davies notes that the plague attacked Wales more than England becausethe Welshhad more trade with the Mediterranean peoples. [30]
Christianity
Maelgwn was a generous contributor to the cause of Christianity throughout Wales. He made donations to support saints Brynach in Dyfed, Cadoc in Gwynllwg, Cybi in Anglesey, Padarn in Ceredigion, and Tydecho in Powys. [31] He is also associated with the foundation of Bangor, but hard evidence of this is lacking.[31]
Maelgwn's donations to the Christian missionaries supports the notion, as these are not restricted to the Kingdom of Gwynedd, but are spread throughout northern and southern Wales, in the various regions where the descendants of Cunedda held sway. This implies that Maelgwn had a responsibility to those regions, to a degree beyond the responsibilities of a king to his own kingdom only. While the context is not definitive, Taliesin also implies it, in his Marwnad Rhun (English: Elegy of Rhun) that laments the death of Maelgwn's son Rhun, where he says that Rhun's death is "the fall of the court and girdle of Cunedda". [28]
In the reference of Gildas to Maelgwn's own praises resounding on the lips of 'ranting' minstrels, we may detect a possible allusion to his court bards and his patronage of native song. A strong and able, though wayward ruler, who, according to an old Welsh saying, fell upon his ' long sleep in the court of Rhos.' He died in a widespread plague) c. 547.[22]
The same traditions, however, hint at later repentance and the bestowal of many privileges upon various religious centres. In the reference of Gildas to Maelgwn's own praises resounding on the lips of 'ranting' minstrels, we may detect a possible allusion to his court bards and his patronage of native song. A strong and able, though wayward ruler, who, according to an old Welsh saying, fell upon his ' long sleep in the court of Rhos.' He died in a widespread plague) c. 547.
Death
Davies, based on Phillimore's 1888 reconstruction of the data of the Annales Cambriae, stated that Maelgwn died about 547. Maelgwn's death was referred to as a "great mortality" by the Annales Cambriae. [19]
Tradition holds that he died of the 'Yellow Plague' (dylyt melen [32] of Rhos, but this is based on one of the Triads that was written much later. The record says only that it was a "great mortality", which followed the outbreak of the great Plague of Justinian in Constantinople by a few years.
Some traditions state that Maelgwn was buried on Ynys Seiriol (now known as Puffin Island in English), off the eastern tip of Anglesey. There are no historical records to confirm or deny these traditions. [14]
Tradition also holds that he died at nearby Llanrhos, and was buried there.[23] Other traditions say that he was buried at Ynys Seiriol (English: Island of St. Seiriol, Puffin Island), off easternmost Anglesey.
Maelgwn Gwynedd died about 547. [22]
Children
Boyer reports Maelgwn's children as presented by Bartrum:
Rhun Hir, child of Maelgwn and Gwallwen married Perwyr ferech Rhun Ryfelddfawr. [26]
Eurgain, child of Maelgwn and daughgter of Sawyl Benisel, married Elidir Mywnfawr[26]
Einion, mother unknown[26]
Alser, mother unknown[26]
Doeg, mother unknown.[26]
It is possible but highly debated whether Bridei I and his sister Domelch were children of Maelgwn. Their father is given as Máelchú,[50][33] which is the Irish form of Maelgwn.
He was the father of Rhun ap Maelgwn Gwynedd[22]
Legend, Fiction and Fraud
Legend
Welsh Triads. Maelgwn appears once in the Welsh Triads: In the 'Three Tribal Thrones of the Island of Britain', which describes three seats of power, each ruled by Arthur, Maelgwn is Arthur's Chief of Elders in Mynyw (St David's). The pestilence that killed him also appears as one of the 'Three Dreadful Pestilences of the Isle of Britain'. It is described as the Yellow Plague of Rhos, originating from the carcasses of the dead.[21][34]
Red Book of Hergest. There is an incidental mention of Maelgwn in the song To Maenwyn found in the Red Book of Hergest and attributed to Llywarch Hen. The steward (Welsh: maer) Maenwyn is encouraged to resist a command to surrender his post and show his fidelity to Maelgwn.[22][23][35][36]
Book of Llandaff. In the Book of Llandaff, compiled c. 1125, Maelgwn Gwynedd is claimed to be one of the benefactors of the Diocese of Llandaff in its early years.[24] [37] One of the specific places mentioned is at Louhai (Tintern parva, some six miles north of Chepstow), where Maelgwn is claimed as a secular witness to its donation.[25][38]
Black Book of Carmarthen. In the Black Book of Carmarthen, Dormarch, Gwyn ap Nudd's favourite hound, is recorded as previously belonging to Maelgwn Gwynedd. This is significant in relation to the mythological role of his new master in the Wild Hunt.[26][39]
The Tale of Taliesin. The Tale of Taliesin (Hanes Taliesin or Ystoria Taliesin) is a genuine legendary story about Taliesin which is preserved in two principal redactions dating from the mid-16th century and the early 17th century but which probably derives from older sources.[40][40]
It was first printed in Lady Charlotte Guest's translation of the Mabinogion: the notes to that edition are the work of Iolo Morganwg and contain inaccuracies and some of his inventions. The story itself tells of events where the Taliesin of legend is placed in difficult or impossible situations but invariably overcomes all obstacles, usually through feats of magic. Maelgwn Gwynedd is conspicuously depicted in a negative light, being foiled in unscrupulous actions of deceit and being outwitted.[41][41]The historical Taliesin was actually a contemporary of Maelgwn Gwynedd's son and successor Rhun. An elegy for Rhun, the Marwnad Rhun (English: Elegy of Rhun) was once attributed to Taliesin by some scholars.[42] [42] but is now considered to be of later provenance and is no longer accepted as his work.[43][43] There is nothing to connect the historical Taliesin with Maelgwn Gwynedd, although references to the legend are found in medieval Welsh poems.[44][44]
Fiction
As a famous king of the past, Maelgwn's name figures strongly in Welsh legend. It is used more often than most in questionable accounts of history and in genuine efforts at history that either invent fictions of their own, or repeat the fictions of others as though they were true.
The descent from Maelgwn Gwynedd may have been invented by Merfyn ap Gwriad aboutg 800, when Merfyn became King of Gwynedd. [45]
Some of the most significant sources of misinformation about Maelgwn are:
Geoffrey of Monmouth. The History of the Kings of Britain. Geoffrey of Monmouth's 12th-century pseudohistorical Historia Regum Britanniae includes Maelgwn (Malgo) as a character in its account of British history. It says that Saint David was buried at St Davids on the command of "Malgo, king of the Venedotians",[27][46] that Malgo addicted himself to sodomy,[47] and that he was succeeded by a certain Careticus.[29] [48] It adds that Britain had groaned under the barbarians since the time of Malgo,[30][49] that Malgo was the fourth king of Britain after Arthur,[31] and that Malgo had two sons, Ennianus and Runo.[31][50]Scholars contend that there is no authority for any of this except Geoffrey's fertile imagination. Historically, Rhun ap Maelgwn was Maelgwn's son and successor (though this may be the 'Runo' Geoffrey refers to). Geoffrey appears to twist Gildas' words to obtain his reference to sodomy. In his condemnation of 5 British kings in the De Excidio et Conquestu Britanniae, Gildas refers to wine as "sodomitical" but never applies that word to any person.[32][51]
The Brut Tysilio. Once attributed to Saint Tysilio (died 640), the Chronicle of the Kings of Britain was written c. 1500 as an amalgam of earlier versions of the Brut y Brenhinedd, a derivative of Geoffrey of Monmouth's Historia Regum Britanniae. Among its spurious claims is that Maelgwn Gwynedd came to the crown following Vortiper, that he was succeeded by a certain Caretig, that he was the fourth king of all Britain after Arthur, and that he had two sons, Einion and Rhun.[33][52]
John of Fordun. The Chronicle of the Scottish Nation. According to the account of John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish Nation, written c. 1360, a certain "Maglo, King of the Britons" asks for aid from King Aydanus. There is nothing to link Maelgwn Gwynedd to the Pictish king, Fordun's claim notwithstanding. In the next section, Fordun says that later on it is "Cadwallo, King of the Britons" who is receiving aid from King Aydanus.[45]
[53]This story is repeated uncritically in some later histories, and subsequently "Malgo the Briton" is mentioned in Thomas Stephens' notes on an 1888 publication of Y Gododdin, with the stated suggestion that Maelgwn was an ally of "Aeddan" against the Pictish king Bridei.[46][54] Fordun's Chronicle is given as one of Stephens' references.
John Morris: Age of Arthur. The Pictish king Bridei. Bridei (died c. 584) was the son of a certain Maelchon (or Melcho, or Maelchú in Irish records). Aside from having a similar name, there is nothing that connects the father of Bridei to Maelgwn Gwynedd. Of those who have promoted a connection, perhaps the most notable person of late is John Morris in his Age of Arthur, where he refers in passing and without authority, to "... Bridei, son of Maelgwn, the mighty king of north Wales, ...".[47][55] Though the book has been a commercial success, it is disparaged by historians as an unreliable source of "misleading and misguided" information.[48][56]
Fraud
Iolo Morganwg: The Iolo Manuscripts. Maelgwn Gwynedd is mentioned repeatedly in the spurious 18th century Iolo Manuscripts of Iolo Morganwg. His three Chief Bards are named, and he is proclaimed King Paramount over the other kings.[34] [57] A Maelgwn Hir of Llandaff is described, and said to be commonly mistaken for Maelgwn Gwynedd.[35] [58] Taliesin is said to have been dispossessed of his property by Maelgwn, and so cursed him.[36] [59] Saint Eurgain is said to be Maelgwn's daughter.[37] [60] Saint Cwyllog, daughter of Caw Cawlwyd of Twr Celyn, had been given lands by Maelgwn Gwynedd.[38][61] In 'The Three Holy Families of the Isle of Britain', there is a story of Caw and his children who had been driven from their lands by the Gwyddelian Picts, and who then came to Wales and were given land in Anglesey by Maelgwn.[39] [62]Without independent and reputable verification, the material found in the Iolo Manuscripts is considered to be the product of Iolo's fertile imagination.
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 1.2 1.3 1.4 1.5 1.6 Gildas. De Excidio, 33.
↑ 2.0 2.1 Giles 1841:29–32, On the Ruin and Conquest of Britain, sections 33–35 Cited by Wikipedia.
↑ Giles 1847:248–250, De Excidio et Conquestu Britanniae, sections 33 – 35 Cited by Wikipedia.
↑ Gildas. De Excidio, 28
↑ Gildas. De Excidio, 30
↑ Gildas. De Excidio, 31
↑ Gildas. De Excidio, 32
↑ Lloyd 1911:133, A History of Wales, Vol. I Cited by Wikipedia.
↑ Gildas, De Excidio, 28-33
↑ Gildas, De Excidio, 33, 34
↑ Gildas, De Excidio, 35
↑ Giles 1841:34, The Works of Nennius (English translation) Cited by Wikipedia.
↑ Giles 1847:341, Historia Britonnum (in Latin) Cited by Wikipedia.
↑ 14.0 14.1 14.2 14.3 14.4 14.5 Wikipedia:Maelgwn_Gwynedd Accessed 8 November 2023 jhd
↑ 15.0 15.1 Phillimore 1888:169–170 – the pedigree is given as: ... map Rotri map mermin map etthil merch cinnan map rotri map Intguaul map Catgualart map Catgollaun map Catman map Iacob map Beli map Run map Mailcun map Catgolaun Iauhir map Eniaun girt map Cuneda map AEtern ....Cited by Wikipedia.
↑ 16.0 16.1 Phillimore 1887:87 – the pedigree is given as ... Cynan tintaethwy. M. Rodri molwynawc. M. Idwal Iwrch. M. Kadwaladyr vendigeit. M. Katwallawn. M. Kadwgawn. M. Iago. M. Beli. M. Run hir. M. Maelgwn gwyned M. Kadwallawn llawhir. M. Einyawn yrth. M. Kuneda wledic.Cited by Wikipedia.
↑ Phillimore 1886:133 – katwaladyr vendigeit ap katwallawn ap katwan ap iago ap beli ap run ap maelgwn gwyned ap einion wwr ap pabo post prydein. Cited by Wikipedia.
↑ 18.0 18.1 Lloyd 1911:129, A History of Wales, Vol. I. Cited by Wikipedia.
↑ 19.0 19.1 Based on Phillimore's (1888) reconstruction of the dating of the Annales Cambriae (A Text). Cited by Wikipedia.
↑ Harleian Genealogies 1: Gwynedd part 1, amb
↑ "Gildas, the Ruin of Britain &c. (1899). Pp. 4-252. The Ruin of Britain".Cited by Wikipedia.
↑ 22.0 22.1 22.2 22.3 22.4 22.5 22.6 22.7 22.8 William Hopkin Davies. Dictionary of Welsh Biography, National Library of Wales. Maelgwn Gwynedd Accessed 10 November 2023 jhd
↑ 23.0 23.1 Charles-Edwards, T. M., Wales and the Britons, 350-1064, Oxford University Press, 2013, p. 85-87.Cited by Wikipedia.
↑ Gildas, De Excidio, 33-35
↑ Lloyd 1911:134–142, A History of Wales, Vol I; Gildas. Cited by Wikipedia.
↑ 26.0 26.1 26.2 26.3 26.4 26.5 26.6 26.7 Carl Boyer, 3rd. Medieval Welsh Ancestors of Certain Americans. Generally follows Bartrum. By the author: Santa Clarita, California, 2004. Maelgwn Gwynedd is #9 on page 68.
↑ Giles 1841:29, On the Ruin and Conquest of BritainCited by Wikipedia.
↑ 28.0 28.1 Morris-Jones 1918:209–209–211, Taliesin's Marwnad Rhun (English: Elegy of Rhun) Cited by Wikipedia.
↑ Davies, 55. Cited by Boyer, 68
↑ Davies, 69. Cited by Boyer, 68
↑ 31.0 31.1 Lloyd 1911:130, A History of Wales, Vol. I. Cited by Wikipedia.
↑ Wade-Evans, A. W. (1914). "The 'Picti' and 'Scotti' in the Excidium Brittaniæ". The Celtic Review. 9. p.321, n2. doi:10.2307/30070302. JSTOR 30070302.Cited by Wikipedia.
↑ "The Annals of Ulster". Archived from the original on 2016-12-24. Retrieved 2016-11-25.Cited by Wikipedia.
↑ Jenkins 1852:259, Letters on Welsh History. Cited by Wikipedia.
↑ Skene, William Forbes (1868), "CXIII, The Red Book of Hergest XIII", The Four Ancient Books of Wales, vol. II, Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas, pp. 273–274, 440–441; in Welsh, with notes in English on pp. 441. Cited by Wikipedia.
↑ Skene, William Forbes (1868), "CXIII, The Red Book of Hergest XIII", The Four Ancient Books of Wales, vol. I, Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas, pp. 584–585; in English. Cited by Wikipedia.
↑ Rees 1840:354, The Book of Llandaff. Cited by Wikipedia.
↑ Rees 1840:463, The Book of Llandaff. Cited by Wikipedia.
↑ Evans, John Gwenogvryn (1906), The Black Book of Carmarthen, Pwllheli, pp. XI–; in Welsh. Cited by Wikipedia.
↑ Patrick K. Ford (ed.), Ystoria Taliesin (University of Wales Press, 1992). Annotated edition of the two texts.Cited by Wikipedia.
↑ Charlotte 1877:471–503, Taliesin. Cited by Wikipedia.
↑ Morris-Jones 1918:209–222, Taliesin's Marwnad Rhun (Elegy of Rhun). Cited by Wikipedia.
↑ Ifor Williams (ed.), Canu Taliesin (University of Wales Press, 1960), introduction.. Cited by Wikipedia.
↑ Canu Taliesin, introduction.. Cited by Wikipedia.
↑ John Davies' History of Wales, 50-51. Cited by Boyer, 68.
↑ Giles 1848:271, History of Britain. Cited by Wikipedia.
↑ Giles 1848:272, History of Britain. Cited by Wikipedia.
↑ Giles 1848:273, History of Britain. Cited by Wikipedia.
↑ Giles 1848:278, History of Britain. Cited by Wikipedia.
↑ Giles 1848:282, History of Britain. Cited by Wikipedia.
↑ Giles 1841:29, The Works of Gildas. For example, in his condemnation of Maelgwn, Gildas says "... why art thou (as if soaked in the wine of the Sodomitical grape) foolishly rolling ...". The term is repeated elsewhere as well, with the same context.. Cited by Wikipedia.
↑ Roberts, Peter, ed. (1811), Chronicle of the Kings of Britain; Translated from the Welsh Copy Attributed to Tysilio, London: E. Williams, pp. 173, 174, 183. Cited by Wikipedia.
↑ John of Fordun (1360), "Aydanus sends assistance to Malgo, King of the Britons", in Skene, William Forbes (ed.), John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish Nation, Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas (published 1872), pp. 105–106. Cited by Wikipedia.
↑ Stephens, Thomas (1888), Powel, Thomas (ed.), The Gododdin of Aneurin Gwawdrydd, Honourable Society of Cymmrodorion. Cited by Wikipedia.
↑ Morris, John (1973), The Age of Arthur: a history of the British Isles from 350 to 650, London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson, p. 192. Cited by Wikipedia.
↑ D. P. Kirby and J. E. C. Williams, "Review of The Age of Arthur", Studia Celtica, 10-11 (1975-6), pp. 454 – 486; "an outwardly impressive piece of scholarship", it went on to argue that this apparent scholarship "crumbles upon inspection into a tangled tissue of fact and fantasy which is both misleading and misguided".Cited by Wikipedia.
↑ Williams 1810:461, The Iolo MSS.. Cited by Wikipedia.
↑ Williams 1810:465–466, The Iolo MSS.. Cited by Wikipedia.
↑ Williams 1810:467, The Iolo MSS.. Cited by Wikipedia.
↑ Williams 1810:497, The Iolo MSS.. Cited by Wikipedia.
↑ Williams 1810:507, The Iolo MSS.. Cited by Wikipedia.
↑ Williams 1810:508, The Iolo MSS.. Cited by Wikipedia.
Bibliography of Frequently Cited Works
Gildas (c. 540). De Excidio et Conquestu Britanniae (On the Ruin and Conquest of Britain), trans. Hugh Williams, 1899. Reprint, Dodo Press. Or Gildas,On the Ruin of Britain. Translated by J. A. Giles and T. Habington, 1842. Accessed 10 November 2023 jhd De Excidiois references in Sections 1-110
Nennius and others (c. 833). Historia Brittonum (History of the Britons). Forgotten Books, Coppell, Texas, 2021. Or Nennius Historia Brittonum by Rev.W. Gunn, London: John & Arthur Arch, 1819. Accessed 11 November 2023 jhd References are to Sections 1-66.
Cited by Wikipedia
Davies, John (1990), A History of Wales (First ed.), London: Penguin Group (published 1993), ISBN 0-7139-9098-
Evans, John Gwenogvryn (1906), The Black Book of Carmarthen (First ed.), Pwllheli
Giles, John Allen, ed. (1841), The Works of Gildas and Nennius, London: James Bohn – English translation
Giles, John Allen, ed. (1847), History of the Ancient Britons, vol. II (Second ed.), Oxford: W. Baxter (published 1854) – in Latin
Giles, John Allen, ed. (1848), "Geoffrey of Monmouth's British History", Six Old English Chronicles, London: George Bell and Sons (published 1900), pp. 89–294
Charlotte Guest, ed. (1877), The Mabinogion, London: Bernard Quaritch
Jenkins, Samuel (1852), Letters on Welsh History, Philadelphia: E. S. Jones & Co.
Lloyd, John Edward (1911), A History of Wales from the Earliest Times to the Edwardian Conquest, vol. I (2nd ed.), London: Longmans, Green, and Co.(published 1912)
Morris-Jones, John (1918), "Taliesin", in Evans, E. Vincent (ed.), Y Cymmrodor, vol. XXVIII, London: Honourable Society of Cymmrodorion
Owen, Aneurin, ed. (1841), Ancient Laws and Institutes of Wales, vol. I, Commissioners of the Public Records of the Kingdom
Parry, John Humffreys (1821), "Genealogy of the Saints", The Cambro-Briton, vol. III, London: W. Simpkin and R. Marshall, pp. 7–11, 81–87, 137–140, 201–204, 266–269, 335–338, 394–396, 455–458
Phillimore, Egerton G. B. (1886), "Boned y Seint (A Fragment from Hengwrt MS. No. 202)", in Powel, Thomas (ed.), Y Cymmrodor, vol. VII, Honourable Society of Cymmrodorion, pp. 133–134
Phillimore, Egerton, ed. (1887), "Pedigrees from Jesus College MS. 20", Y Cymmrodor, vol. VIII, Honourable Society of Cymmrodorion, pp. 77–92
Phillimore, Egerton (1888), "The Annales Cambriae and Old Welsh Genealogies, from Harleian MS. 3859", in Phillimore, Egerton (ed.), Y Cymmrodor, vol. IX, Honourable Society of Cymmrodorion, pp. 141–183
Rees, Rice (1836), An Essay on the Welsh Saints, London: Longman, Rees, Orme, Brown, Green, and Longman, Rees
Rees, William Jenkins (1840), The Liber Landavensis, Llyfr Teilo, Llandovery: William Rees – from MSS. in the Libraries of Hengwrt, and of Jesus College (English translation)
Rhys, John (1904), Celtic Britain (3rd ed.), London: Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge
Skene, William Forbes (1868), The Four Ancient Books of Wales, vol. I, Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas
Stephens, Thomas (1849), Evans, D. Silvan (ed.), The Literature of the Kymry (Second ed.), London: Longmans, Green, and Co. (published 1876)
Williams, Edward (Iolo Morganwg) (1810), Williams (ab Iolo), Taliesin (ed.), Iolo Manuscripts, Llandovery: William Rees (published 1848)
Williams, John (1844), The Ecclesiastical Antiquities of the Cymry, London: W. J. Cleaver
See also:
Maelgwyn, Nation Library of Wales. By Professor William Hopkin Davies, M.A., Aberystwyth.
Gildas the Monk & Maelgwn the Murderer, David H.R. Sims' examines Two Key Sub-Roman Characters
Thomas Gregory Smart, Genealogy of the descendants of the Prichards, formerly lords of Llanover, Monmouthshire, with an appendix of the pedigrees of the houses, with which that family intermarried (Google eBook). 1868 | ap CADWALLON Maelgwyn Hir (I59257)
|
| 6894 |
Magnus duke of Saxony 1045-1106
http://trees.ancestry.com/rd?f=document&guid=0634df64-935d-4599-a0e5-ff3761db8ce4&tid=23901104&pid=1869167291
Sources
Europäische Stammtafeln, Band I, Frank Baron Freytag von Loringhoven, 1975, Isenburg, W. K. Prinz von. Page 10 cited by http://www.genealogics.org/getperson.php?personID=I00020367&tree=LEO
http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/SAXONY.htm#Magnusdied1106
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Magnus,_Duke_of_Saxony | BILLUNG Magnus (I59434)
|
| 6895 |
Maine Mac Nad Fraich was born about 530 to parents of the Ui Faelain sept of the Ui Dunlainge, in the Kingdom of Leinster, Ireland. [1]
He is mentioned in the historic record [2]
Úi Maine of Leinster
Flann
Con Cathrach
Áelbrain
Ailbe
Máel Tuile mc Díbchíne
Ailbe
Finan Mac Maine (Fínáin)
Maine
Nad Fraích
Echach
Dunlainge mac Eanna Niae Dúnlaing (a quo Úi Maine)
Enna Niadh mac Bressal Belach Énna Niad
Breasal mac Maine Mór (Bresail Béolaich)
Sources
↑ Ancestry.com : Public Member Trees - Ancestry.com Operations Inc; Location: Provo, UT, USA; Date:2006; Repository: #R1
↑ Ireland's History in Maps : Uí Maine | FRAICH Main (I58507)
|
| 6896 |
Maine Mál was born about 0100. He is the son of Fedlemid Fer.
ancestor of the Uí Máil
Research Notes
This profile is based on Jaski's table 38
Clann Name: Dál Niad Cuirp > Uí Máil
Annals
The Annals of Ulster[1]
AU - Starts at U 431
Rawlinson B 502[2]
¶348] Trí mc Seanaich mc Cáirtind Muaich mc Etersceóil mc Áengusa Ailchi mc Fheargusa Forcraid mc Thuathail Tigich mc Maine Máil .i.{facsimile page & column 125a} Áed, Erníne, Cillíne. Eirníne a quo Úi Sluagdae, Úi Máele, Úi Émíne
Sources
↑ The Annals of Ulster - CELT
↑ MS - Rawlinson B502 - CELT
Wikipedia : Uí Máil
Wikidata: Item Q7905342, en:Wikipedia help.gif
Irish Script on Screen - Catalogue of Irish Manuscripts in The Royal Irish Academy : 535 : 23 P 2 Book of Lecan (ref: 94) access to the original page in Irish script at : forsloinnte of the Laigin (94) "103 v° [210]d 1. Genealogies of the descendants of Maine Mal, brother of Cathaoir Mór, viz., Uí Mail (95 r°b) forsloinnte of Uí Mail, Uí Teig (95 v°b) forsloinnte of the Laigin."
descent line shown in Codecs - https://www.vanhamel.nl/codecs/Aid:Genealogies/Leinster_genealogies_(early)
Jaski, Bart Genealogical tables of medieval Irish royal dynasties Table-38 Early Irish Kingship Succession by Jaski Bart, Published by Four Courts Press, 2013, ISBN 1846824265 ISBN 9781846824265
CGH - Corpus Genealogies iHiberniae Vol 1 ed. M.A. O'Brien (Dublin 1962) pg, 42-5, 50-7, 348, 356.
Rawlinson B502 | FIORURGHLAS Maine Mál mac Feidhlimidh (I58495)
|
| 6897 |
Malahulc was said in the 11th century to be a paternal uncle of Rollo. and the ancestor of Roger de Tosny.
Malahulc [1]
Parents
The Orkneyinga Saga names Malahulc as one of four children of Eystein "Glumra/Clatterer", Jarl of the Uplanders in Norway (in Kristian and Hedemarken, the area around Oslo). [2]
Uncle of Rollo
Orderic Vitalis (writing in [1113]) names Malahulc as an uncle of Rollo and ancestor of the Tosny family. [2]
Malahulc was grandson of Jarl of the Uplanders of Norway and uncle of Rollo First Duke of Normandy (fl 876, d. 917) [1]
912 Conquest of Normandy
Malahulc accompanied Rollo to the conquest of Normandy in 912.[1]
Issue
Malahulc had 3 sons[1]
Richard of St. Sauveur, ancestor of the Viscounts of the Contentin and of the Albinis, Earls of Arundel[1]
Hugh, Sire of Cavalcamp, ancestor of the families of Toeni and Conches[1]
Rodolph, Count of Bayeux, ancestor of the Earls of Chester, and the father (?) of Bothon, Count of Bessin and B ayeux (nephew of Richard Count of the Contentin.[1]
Tosny Descendants
Cawley states that Malahulc's family origin is confirmed by Guillaume of Jumièges who names “Rogerius Toenites de stirpe Malahulcii qui Rollonis ducis patruus fuerat”, suggesting that Malahulc was ancestor of the later Tosny family. [2]
Research Notes
UNCONFIRMED PROFILE
FMG states he had one child. This is likely a mistaken identity.
Questionable Parentage
Relationships between historical figures could have been simplified or even fabricated in the text to give the impression that succession remained within the same family….Precise chronology is also difficult to assess from the Sagas….The conclusion must be that the tight family network described in the Sagas is unlikely to be correct and that the relationships shown below should be treated with considerable caution.
Medlands
http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/NORWEGIAN%20NOBILITY.htm
http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/CONTENTS.htm
Sagas of the Jarls
The inevitable conclusion is that the tight family network of Jarls of Orkney, described in such detail in the Sagas, is unlikely to be accurate and that the relationships in the first few generations of this family at least should be treated with considerable caution. As with all the Sagas, it is impossible to distinguish the precise point where fiction gives way to historical fact in the narrative. For purposes of presentation in this document, the generation of Jarl Thorfinn “the Black” has been selected as a reasonable transition point. The descent of the family is therefore shown in two parts in this chapter. This Part A shows what is described as “uncertain early lineage” which represents the first four generations as described only in Orkneyinga Saga. Part B sets out the later generations descended from Jarl Thorfinn which appear to have a greater chance of historical accuracy.
Issue
[Ragnvald had two illegitimate children by unknown mistresses:] b) [HALLAD . Orkneyinga Saga names “Hallad, Hrollaug and the youngest Einar” as “natural sons” of “Earl Rognwald”[818]. Snorre names "Hallad, the second Einar, the third Hrollaug" as the three sons of "Earl Ragnvald" by concubines, adding that they were all "grown men" when their legitimate brothers were still children[819]. Jarl [of Orkney]. Orkneyinga Saga records that Ragnvald sent “his son Hallad west to the islands” after hearing of the death of his brother and nephew, and that Harald I "Hårfagre" King of Norway gave “the title of earl” to Hallad who “came to Orkney and took up residence on Mainland”[820]. Snorre records that Earl Ragnvald installed his son Hallad as Jarl of Orkney after the death of his brother Sigurd, but that he resigned the earldom and returned to Norway[821]. Orkneyinga Saga records that, following complaints by farmers about Viking raids, Hallad “tiring of his rule, gave up the earldom and went back to Norway as a common landholder” which “made him a laughing stock”[822]. m ---. The name of Hallad’s wife is not known. Hallad & his wife had one child: i) THORE . Are’s Landnama-book records that "Thor-rid the daughter of Thore, the son of Earl Hallad, the son of Rogn-wald Earl of More" married "Thor-gils…"[823].
http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/SCOTTISH%20NOBILITY.htm
Malahule Haldrick Regraldsson was previously shown as a husband of Maud de St. Pol. No evidence has been found for the existence of Maud de St. Pol and she has therefore been delinked as a wife of Malahule. Day-1904 11:23, 8 January 2020 (UTC)
Profiles Previously Linked
The following profiles have previously been linked together. As part of the Disproven Existence Project, these links are being severed;
Mother: Mahaut de Crequy
Daughter: Maud de St Pol
Daughter's Spouse: Malahule Haldrick (Ragnvaldsson) Regraldsson
Daughter's Spouse: Guillaume (Ponthieu) de Ponthieu
Children
Richard (St Sauveur) de St Sauveur
Ranulph (Bayeux) de Bayeux
Hugo (Cavalcamp) de Calvacamp
Asperling (Vaudreuil) de Vaudreuil
Hildouin De Pohthieu
Ernicule (Boulogne) de Boulogne
Hildouin (Ponthieu) de Ponthieu
Hugo (Calvacamp) DeMaer
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 1.2 1.3 1.4 1.5 1.6 John Pym Yeatman. Appendix A. Extracts from the History of “the House of Arundel” in John Anderson Neale. Charters and Records of Neales of Berkeley, Yate and Corsham. Warrington: Mackie and Co, 1907, pages 149-150. Accessed September 14, 2018 jhd
↑ 2.0 2.1 2.2 Charles Cawley. Foundation for Medieval Genealogy. Medieval Lands Database. Malahulc Accessed Sept 15, 2018 jhd Cawley notes that Malahulc is not mentioned in the Sagas and no other primary source has been found which either names him or links him with the later members of the Tosny family.
See also:
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Malahulc accessed 10 Jan 2021 | EYSTEINSSON Malahulc (I60066)
|
| 6898 |
Manasses I was the son of Bernard (Balthasar), Comte de Rethel.[1]
Manasses I de Rethel married about 941 to Ordela de Castres.[1]
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families. Hosted online by the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG), accessed 2025, Comtes d'Omont, Comtes de Rethel. | RETHEL Manasses (I60099)
|
| 6899 |
Manasses, Comte de Rethel, married Judith.[1]
Renaud.
Hugues.
Daughter.
On 26 SEP 1081, a charter records the restoration of privileges granted by count Manasses.[2]
Research Notes
"It appears unlikely that Manassess III was the son of Manasses II de Rethel, and it is more likely that there is a missing generation".[1]
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families. Hosted online by the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG), accessed 2025, Comtes d'Omont, Comtes de Rethel.
↑ Chartes Rethel (1902), Tome I, I, p. 1. | RETHEL Manasses (I60095)
|
| 6900 |
Manasses, who was killed at Bar in 1037, was younger brother of Hilduin III de Ramerupt, and son of Hilduin II (d. 992). He probaby was granted Dammartin as a result of his marriage to Constance of France, daughter of Robert II and Constance of Provence. He had at least two sons who followed him, Eudes, who died shortly before 1071, and Hugh, Count from 1071 until his death in 1103 (he must have been quite old).
Sources
soc.genealogy.medieval posting of 4 Feb 1997 by Todd Farmerie: http://archiver.rootsweb.ancestry.com/th/read/GEN-MEDIEVAL/1997-02/0855106136
http://www.geneajourney.com/dammrtn.html#alberic2 | DAMMARTIN Manasses (I60074)
|
| 6901 |
Manassess II, Comte de Rethel, married Dada.[1]
Sources
↑ Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families. Hosted online by the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG), accessed 2025, Comtes d'Omont, Comtes de Rethel. | RETHEL Manasses (I60097)
|
| 6902 |
MANCHESTER - Mildred M. Bragdon, 94, of Manchester, died Wednesday, Dec. 25, 2013, at MaineGeneral Rehabilitation, Glenridge, in Augusta. She was born in Hadley, Mass., April 3, 1919, the daughter of Emily and George Bak. Mildred was a graduate of the University of Massachusetts at Amherst and taught home economics in private schools for several years prior to her marriage.
She was an avid gardener and was well known for her beautiful flower gardens, which surrounded her home in Manchester. She was a member of the Augusta Garden Club and the Augusta Glass Club. She was a communicant of St. Mary of the Assumption Roman Catholic Church.
Mildred was married to the late Dr. George W. Bragdon for 65 years.
She leaves three daughters, Cynthia Pasquarello and her husband, Frank, of Arlington, Mass., Deborah Bragdon, of Cape Elizabeth, and Mary Ellen Storey and her husband, Scott, of North Royalton, Ohio; grandchildren Amelia Tobin and Philip and Kara Storey; and great-grandchildren Isabella, Mikayla, Olivia and John Tobin IV.
All services for Mildred will be private. Burial will be at the Maine Veterans' Memorial Cemetery, in Augusta, beside her beloved husband. (Kennebec Journal 12/27/2013) | BAK Mildred M. (I57130)
|
| 6903 |
Manufacturer of shoe machinery. | LELAND Sanford (I37813)
|
| 6904 |
MAR 1157/1158 | Margaret (I5409)
|
| 6905 |
MAR 1264/65 | De GREY John (I21409)
|
| 6906 |
MAR 1339/40 | of Gaunt John PLANTAGENET I Prince (I22783)
|
| 6907 |
MAR 1341/42 | PLANTAGENET Blanche (I22815)
|
| 6908 |
MAR 1367/68 | DE PERCY Isabel (I23211)
|
| 6909 |
MAR 1657/1658 | Family: WHITE Peregrine / BASSETT Sarah (F10041)
|
| 6910 |
MAR 1687/88 | LANGDON Joseph (I20565)
|
| 6911 |
MAR 1697/98 | Family: DENISON William / AVERY Mary (F21657)
|
| 6912 |
MAR 1707/1708 | WATERS John (I9930)
|
| 6913 |
MAR 1724/25 | INGRAHAM Job (I44963)
|
| 6914 |
MAR 1731/1732 | PULSIFER Huldah (I7372)
|
| 6915 |
MAR 1748/49 | ROOT Hannah (I20280)
|
| 6916 |
MAR 1749/50 | INGERSOLL Thomas (I18756)
|
| 6917 |
MAR 1750/51 | Family: CHAPMAN James / DEWEY Martha (F14632)
|
| 6918 |
Mar 1762
Married, but husbands name unk. She died
prior to Mar. 1762 as her father's estate
mentions the children of Susanna, deceased. | PULSIFER Susanna (I7963)
|
| 6919 |
Marchell was the daughter of Tewdrig wife of Anlach and father of Brychan.[1]
Sources
↑ Rev W. J. Brees, Lives of the Cambro British Saints: (London: William Rees, 1853), pp. 602-608, digital images, https://books.google.com/books?id=x_AgAAAAMAAJ&pg=PA602. Google Books (http://books.google.com : accessed 2 July 2015). | TEWDRIG Marchel ferch (I59324)
|
| 6920 |
Margaret Beaulieu was born around 1808-09. She was the daughter of fur trader Basile Hudon dit Beaulieu and O-ge-mah-we-ge-shig-o-quay. She married American Fur Company voyageur Martin Bisson sometime between 1821 and 1824. In 1830, Margaret was issued a license to trade on the Wisconsin River under the American Fur Company, likely because her husband was not an American citizen. The Bissons moved to Montreal around 1836, though they returned around 1841 and lived at La Pointe.
Margaret and Martin had at least four children and all but one were named in the 1939 half-breed payment claims under the Treaty of 1837: Antoine (b. 2 May 1828), Bazile (b. 3 January 1830), Marguerite (b. 1835), and Sophia (b. ~1837).
By 1857, the Bissons had moved to the Minnesota Territory, where they are recorded in the territorial census in Township 41 in Benton County. Martin (enumerated as Marc) is noted to be a farmer. Also in the household with Martin and Margaret is their son Antoine and presumably his wife and daughter, Mile and Margaret.[1] In 1860 the Bissons are recorded in Belle Prairie, Morrison County (created from Benton County), where Martin (enumerated as Mark) was a farmer. In the household are Antoine (age 33), Meli (age 35), Margaret (age 3), Mark (age 9 mos), presumably their son Antoine with his wife and children. Also in the household are two laborers, Le Mai and Pierre Fortier.[2] Margaret and Martin were still living in Belle Prairie in the 1870 census, near their son Antoine. Martin's occupation is listed as farming.[3] Margaret and Martin were enumerated in Belle Prairie in the 1880 census, Martin still a farmer.[4]
Margaret passed away on 27 April 1896 in Becker County, Minnesota. She was buried in Calvary Cemetery in White Earth, Becker County.[5]
DNA
Tested thru Ancestry. Melissa (Bandy) Zelico is able to confirm that Bazil Hudon dit Beaulieu and Ogemaugeeshigoquay (Racine) Beaulieu are her 5th great grandparents thru the following 128 DNA Matches:
Marie Margaret (Beaulieu) Bisson daughter of Bazil Hudon dit Beaulieu and Ogemaugeeshigoquay (Racine) Beaulieu -
Tina Smith (6th cousin) - Shared DNA: 24 cM across 2 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 27 cM Longest segment: 21 cM
Eileen Kord (6th cousin) - Shared DNA: 50 cM across 3 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 59 cM Longest segment: 31 cM
Jason Long 6th cousin) - Shared DNA: 24 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 38 cM Longest segment: 38 cM
Christopher LaValla (6th cousin) - Shared DNA: 30 cM across 2 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 35 cM Longest segment: 21 cM
Susan Lyon (6th cousin) - Shared DNA: 21 cM across 2 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 21 cM Longest segment: 14 cM
jfeustel1 (5th cousin, once removed) - Shared DNA: 47 cM across 4 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 51 cM Longest segment: 21 cM
M.B. (5th cousin, once removed) - Shared DNA: 24 cM across 2 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 26 cM Longest segment: 15 cM
tudovich85 (6th cousin) - Shared DNA: 13 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 13 cM Longest segment: 13 cM
Linda Bisson (5th cousin, once removed) - Shared DNA: 54 cM across 4 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 56 cM Longest segment: 23 cM
donald bisson (6th cousin) - Shared DNA: 41 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 41 cM Longest segment: 41 cM
Kristin McWilliams (6th cousin) - Shared DNA: 15 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 26 cM Longest segment: 26 cM
Reyne Branchaud-Linsk (6th cousin) - Shared DNA: 25 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 25 cM Longest segment: 25 cM
jolene579039 (6th cousin) - Shared DNA: 19 cM across 2 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 24 cM Longest segment: 18 cM
Paula Bisson (5th cousin, once removed) - Shared DNA: 15 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 15 cM Longest segment: 15 cM
skenneyc10 (6th cousin) - Shared DNA: 9 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 15 cM Longest segment: 15 cM
G.T. (6th cousin) - Shared DNA: 6 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 6 cM Longest segment: 6 cM
Mark Eller (5th cousin, once removed) - Shared DNA: 10 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 10 cM Longest segment: 10 cM
darla paquin (5th cousin, once removed) - Shared DNA: 53 cM across 4 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 54 cM Longest segment: 23 cM
Bret Wolford (5th cousin, once removed) - Shared DNA: 26 cM across 2 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 29 cM Longest segment: 23 cM
Miranda Crammer (6th cousin) - Shared DNA: 21 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 21 cM Longest segment: 21 cM
1_rbranden (5th cousin, once removed) - Shared DNA: 22 cM across 2 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 26 cM Longest segment: 15 cM
trb711 (6th cousin) - Shared DNA: 9 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 10 cM Longest segment: 10 cM
J.T. (4th cousin, twice removed) - Shared DNA: 59 cM across 4 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 63 cM Longest segment: 28 cM
Cheryl Tembrock (5th cousin, once removed) - Shared DNA: 21 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 21 cM Longest segment: 21 cM
Stephanie Person (6th cousin) - Shared DNA: 9 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 9 cM Longest segment: 9 cM
Erinlillemo (6th cousin) - Shared DNA: 25 cM across 2 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 25 cM Longest segment: 14 cM
G.S. (5th cousin, once removed) -
Mindy Jones (5th cousin, once removed) - Shared DNA: 23 cM across 2 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 40 cM Longest segment: 21 cM
Janice LaDuke (6th cousin) - Shared DNA: 13 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 13 cM Longest segment: 13 cM
Marie LaDuke (6th cousin) - Shared DNA: 12 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 13 cM Longest segment: 13 cM
Amber Mackowiak (6th cousin) - Shared DNA: 31 cM across 3 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 32 cM Longest segment: 15 cM
Janet Zimny (5th cousin, once removed) - Shared DNA: 45 cM across 3 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 51 cM Longest segment: 21 cM
tonya digiuseppe (5th cousin, once removed) - Shared DNA: 15 cM across 2 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 17 cM Longest segment: 10 cM
bebray (5th cousin, once removed) - Shared DNA: 65 cM across 3 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 65 cM Longest segment: 41 cM
Brittany Walker (6th cousin) - Shared DNA: 8 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 10 cM Longest segment: 10 cM
Penni Gross (3rd cousin, three times removed) - Shared DNA: 19 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 19 cM Longest segment: 19 cM
Wendy Roy (6th cousin) - Shared DNA: 18 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 19 cM Longest segment: 19 cM
jennyuruo64 (5th cousin, once removed) - Shared DNA: 30 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 31 cM Longest segment: 31 cM
Scott Staab (6th cousin) - Shared DNA: 15 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 16 cM Longest segment: 16 cM
Hazel Watson (4th cousin, twice removed) - Shared DNA: 19 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 20 cM Longest segment: 20 cM
Wigtours (5th cousin, once removed) - Shared DNA: 9 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 10 cM Longest segment: 10 cM
laurel BREWER (5th cousin, once removed) - Shared DNA: 9 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 9 cM Longest segment: 9 cM
kirk Tucker (6th cousin) - Shared DNA: 9 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 9 cM Longest segment: 9 cM
Chris Dubois (6th cousin) - Shared DNA: 23 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 25 cM Longest segment: 25 cM
lboquist61 (5th cousin, once removed) - Shared DNA: 16 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 20 cM Longest segment: 20 cM
Patricia Kilroy (5th cousin, once removed) - Shared DNA: 14 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 14 cM Longest segment: 14 cM
Lorna Simmons (6th cousin) - Shared DNA: 16 cM across 2 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 16 cM Longest segment: 9 cM
Julie Markey (6th cousin) - Shared DNA: 24 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 24 cM Longest segment: 24 cM
Sarah German (6th cousin) - Shared DNA: 15 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 18 cM Longest segment: 18 cM
Tim Gallagher (5th cousin, once removed) - Shared DNA: 12 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 12 cM Longest segment: 12 cM
judia406 (5th cousin, once removed) - Shared DNA: 13 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 13 cM Longest segment: 13 cM
Josh Hoffart (6th cousin) - Shared DNA: 21 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 21 cM Longest segment: 21 cM
jnzurn (5th cousin, once removed) - Shared DNA: 40 cM across 3 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 42 cM Longest segment: 23 cM
J.A. (4th cousin, twice removed) - Shared DNA: 10 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 11 cM Longest segment: 11 cM
Clement Hudon Beaulieu son of Bazil Hudon dit Beaulieu and Ogemaugeeshigoquay (Racine) Beaulieu -
Debbie Rodriguez (4th cousin, twice removed) - Shared DNA: 32 cM across 3 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 36 cM Longest segment: 22 cM
Tabitha Benson (6th cousin) - Shared DNA: 21 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 22 cM Longest segment: 22 cM
Nicole Hoban (5th cousin, once removed) - Shared DNA: 21 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 22 cM Longest segment: 22 cM
Paul Saice (5th cousin, once removed) - Shared DNA: 20 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 22 cM Longest segment: 22 cM
Brian Saice (5th cousin, once removed) - Shared DNA: 23 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 24 cM Longest segment: 24 cM
patrick Manning (4th cousin, twice removed) - Shared DNA: 15 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 19 cM Longest segment: 19 cM
Stephen Beaulieu (4th cousin, twice removed) - Shared DNA: 21 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 22 cM Longest segment: 22 cM
Jesse Smith (5th cousin, once removed) - Shared DNA: 12 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 15 cM Longest segment: 15 cM
Gloria Negrette (4th cousin, twice removed) - Shared DNA: 13 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 13 cM Longest segment: 13 cM
Crystal Zschokke (5th cousin, once removed) - Shared DNA: 18 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 18 cM Longest segment: 18 cM
Elizabeth (Beaulieu) Borup daughter of Bazil Hudon dit Beaulieu and Ogemaugeeshigoquay (Racine) Beaulieu -
Luke Gordon (5th cousin, once removed) - Shared DNA: 9 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 13 cM Longest segment: 13 cM
Paul Hudon Beaulieu son of Bazil Hudon dit Beaulieu and Ogemaugeeshigoquay (Racine) Beaulieu -
David Needham (6th cousin) - Shared DNA: 23 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 23 cM Longest segment: 23 cM
Emma Needham (6th cousin) - Shared DNA: 18 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 19 cM Longest segment: 19 cM
C.A. (6th cousin) - Shared DNA: 10 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 12 cM Longest segment: 12 cM
Janey Martin Hart (5th cousin, once removed) - Shared DNA: 9 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 10 cM Longest segment: 10 cM
Alyson Mattsfield (6th cousin) - Shared DNA: 10 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 10 cM Longest segment: 10 cM
rochelle johnson (4th cousin, twice removed) - Shared DNA: 19 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 19 cM Longest segment: 19 cM
Alison Howell (6th cousin) - Shared DNA: 12 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 12 cM Longest segment: 12 cM
Madison Howell (6th cousin) - Shared DNA: 14 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 19 cM Longest segment: 19 cM
Edward Hulme (4th cousin, twice removed) - Shared DNA: 17 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 19 cM Longest segment: 19 cM
Catherine (Beaulieu) Fairbanks daughter of Bazil Hudon dit Beaulieu and Ogemaugeeshigoquay (Racine) Beaulieu -
Tamara Johnson (4th cousin, once removed) - Shared DNA: 12 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 12 cM Longest segment: 12 cM
pjchatham (4th cousin, once removed) - Shared DNA: 14 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 15 cM Longest segment: 15 cM
taschmieg (4th cousin, once removed) - Shared DNA: 8 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 9 cM Longest segment: 9 cM
Nathaniel Thorson (5th cousin) - Shared DNA: 8 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 8 cM Longest segment: 8 cM
Rebecca Roberts (4th cousin, once removed) - Shared DNA: 36 cM across 2 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 36 cM Longest segment: 23 cM
Carmen Edwards (3rd cousin, twice removed) - Shared DNA: 28 cM across 2 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 28 cM Longest segment: 19 cM
JoAnne Blake (3rd cousin, twice removed) - Shared DNA: 19 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 19 cM Longest segment: 19 cM
Kelli Hamilton (4th cousin, once removed) - Shared DNA: 17 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 19 cM Longest segment: 19 cM
M.R. (4th cousin, once removed) - Shared DNA: 20 cM across 2 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 23 cM Longest segment: 13 cM
Jackie Roach (5th cousin) - Shared DNA: 22 cM across 2 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 23 cM Longest segment: 13 cM
Aimee J Jones Howard Hauff (5th cousin) - Shared DNA: 12 cM across 2 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 13 cM Longest segment: 7 cM
K.W. (3rd cousin, twice removed) - Shared DNA: 22 cM across 2 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 26 cM Longest segment: 17 cM
J.H. (3rd cousin, twice removed) - Shared DNA: 20 cM across 2 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 24 cM Longest segment: 17 cM
Joanne Davis (3rd cousin, twice removed) - Shared DNA: 14 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 19 cM Longest segment: 19 cM
cool42167 (4th cousin, once removed) - Shared DNA: 11 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 15 cM Longest segment: 15 cM
Vikki French (3rd cousin, twice removed) - Shared DNA: 15 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 15 cM Longest segment: 15 cM
beccabrunette (5th cousin) - Shared DNA: 13 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 14 cM Longest segment: 14 cM
Melanie Studley (5th cousin) - Shared DNA: 12 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 20 cM Longest segment: 20 cM
Kimberly Schminkey (4th cousin, once removed) - Shared DNA: 11 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 12 cM Longest segment: 12 cM
C.R. (4th cousin, once removed) - Shared DNA: 19 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 19 cM Longest segment: 19 cM
Jamie Reining (4th cousin, once removed) - Shared DNA: 38 cM across 2 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 41 cM Longest segment: 22 cM
cleone watkins (3rd cousin, twice removed) - Shared DNA: 18 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 19 cM Longest segment: 19 cM
robopencil (5th cousin) - Shared DNA: 9 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 9 cM Longest segment: 9 cM
Debbie Harbison (4th cousin, once removed) - Shared DNA: 23 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 23 cM Longest segment: 23 cM
Sheila Bisson Skelton (4th cousin, once removed) - Shared DNA: 8 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 8 cM Longest segment: 8 cM
Melissa Engelhart (4th cousin, once removed) - Shared DNA: 38 cM across 2 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 38 cM Longest segment: 24 cM
loriron425 (3rd cousin, twice removed) - Shared DNA: 39 cM across 3 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 41 cM Longest segment: 23 cM
Briana McCoy (5th cousin) - Shared DNA: 7 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 7 cM Longest segment: 7 cM
Kathleen Lynn (3rd cousin, twice removed) - Shared DNA: 26 cM across 2 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 26 cM Longest segment: 19 cM
R.R. (3rd cousin, twice removed) - Shared DNA: 25 cM across 2 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 27 cM Longest segment: 21 cM
J.W. (2nd cousin, three times removed) - Shared DNA: 27 cM across 2 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 27 cM Longest segment: 21 cM
David Rogers (3rd cousin, twice removed) - Shared DNA: 12 cM across 2 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 14 cM Longest segment: 8 cM
T.B. (3rd cousin, twice removed) - Shared DNA: 10 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 10 cM Longest segment: 10 cM
Brenda Adair (4th cousin, once removed) - Shared DNA: 38 cM across 2 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 38 cM Longest segment: 20 cM
dijones (2nd cousin, once removed) - Shared DNA: 111 cM across 4 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 111 cM Longest segment: 59 cM
Henry Beaulieu son of Bazil Hudon dit Beaulieu and Ogemaugeeshigoquay (Racine) Beaulieu -
E.K. (4th cousin, twice removed) - Shared DNA: 11 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 11 cM Longest segment: 11 cM
Frances Niznit (4th cousin, twice removed) - Shared DNA: 12 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 13 cM Longest segment: 13 cM
dlmckinnis (5th cousin, once removed) - Shared DNA: 10 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 11 cM Longest segment: 11 cM
Randy Niznik (6th cousin) - Shared DNA: 9 cM across 1 seg ments Unweighted shared DNA: 9 cM Longest segment: 9 cM
Daniel Rust (6th cousin) - Shared DNA: 10 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 10 cM Longest segment: 10 cM
Jesse Rust (6th cousin) - Shared DNA: 12 cM across 1 segments Unweighted shared DNA: 12 cM Longest segment: 12 cM
The above 152 DNA Matches also confirm Melissa (Bandy) Zelico has connections with:
Catherine (Beaulieu) Fairbanks - 4th great grandmother Charles H Fairbanks - 3rd great grandfather Emma Marie (Fairbanks) Bisson - 2nd great grandmother Mabel Veronica (Bisson) Fritz - great grandmother Marilyn (Herschler) Clarke - grandmother Greg Clarke - father
Sources
↑ "Minnesota, Territorial Census, 1857", citing Line: 3; Digital film/folder number: 004539668; FHL microfilm: 944286; Image number: 427; Record number: 14796; Packet letter: A; Indexing batch: N03639-3, FamilySearch Record: 3816-4PZ (accessed 10 May 2025) FamilySearch Image: 939Z-Y5S4-3R
↑ "United States, Census, 1860", citing Page: 19; Affiliate Name: The U.S. National Archives and Records Administration (NARA); Affiliate Publication Number: M653; Digital film/folder number: 005170147_009_M9CN-RS1; FHL microfilm: 803567; Image number: 12; Record number: 16111; Packet letter: A; Indexing batch: N01741-9, FamilySearch Record: M4L5-QKB (accessed 10 May 2025) FamilySearch Image: 33SQ-GBS3-JZB
↑ "United States, Census, 1870", citing Page: 7; Affiliate Name: The U.S. National Archives and Records Administration (NARA); Affiliate Publication Number: M593; Line: 37; Digital film/folder number: 004257582_007_M9C6-PCX; FHL microfilm: 000830427; Image number: 6; Record number: 27453; Packet letter: A; Indexing batch: N01441-4, FamilySearch Record: MDH4-NRR (accessed 10 May 2025) FamilySearch Image: S3HT-6S7W-24R
↑ "United States, Census, 1880", citing Volume: 1; Affiliate Name: The U.S. National Archives and Records Administration (NARA); Affiliate Publication Number: T9; Affiliate Line Number: 00088; Digital film/folder number: 005161056; FHL microfilm: 1254626; Image number: 513; Record number: 9123661; Sheet number: 391; Sheet letter: B; Packet letter: E, FamilySearch Record: MZ9X-RF5 (accessed 10 May 2025) FamilySearch Image: 33S7-9YB5-Z8
↑ Find a Grave (has image), Find A Grave: Memorial #149497923 (accessed 10 May 2025), Memorial page for Marguerite Beaulieu Bisson (1808-27 Apr 1896), citing Calvary Cemetery, White Earth, Becker County, Minnesota, USA; Maintained by Laura W (contributor 48387844).
Theresa M. Schenck, All Our Relations: Chippewa Mixed Bloods and the Treaty of 1837 (Madison, WI: Amik Press, 2009), 19. | BEAULIEU Margaret Elizabeth (I762)
|
| 6921 |
Margaretha /Van Holland/
She married Dietrich III, Graf von Kleve
Birth: ABT 1164 of 'S-Gravenhage, Zuid-Holland, Netherlands
Death: 03 NOV 1203
Husband: Dietrich IV UNKNOWN
Wife: Margaretha UNKNOWN
Child: Dietrich V UNKNOWN
Marriage:
Date: 1182
Husband: Floris III 'Crusader' UNKNOWN
Wife: Ada UNKNOWN
Child: Mathilda (Mechtildis) UNKNOWN
Child: Ada UNKNOWN
Child: Margaretha UNKNOWN
Child: Dirk VII UNKNOWN
Child: Willem I UNKNOWN
Child: Floris UNKNOWN
Child: Boudewijn UNKNOWN
Child: Robrecht UNKNOWN
Child: Beatrix UNKNOWN
Child: Elisabeth UNKNOWN
Child: Hedwig UNKNOWN
Child: Agnes UNKNOWN
Marriage:
Date: 28 AUG 1162
Charters
The Chronologia Johannes de Beke names (in order) Theodricum succedentem comitem Hollandie, Wilhelmum comitem Orientalis Frisie, Florencium prepositum Traiecetensis ecclesie, Robertum presidium Kenemarie, Beatricem, Elizabeth, Adelheydim et Margaretam comitissam Clivie as the children of Count Floris III & his wife.[1]
The Annales Egmundani record the marriage in 1182 of filiam comitis Florentii et comitissæ Adæ, Margaretam and Theodericus comes de Cleve.[2]
Theodericus Hollandie comes…comitis Florentii et Ade comitisse filius donated property at Poeldijk bij Naaldwijk to the church of St Maria, Utrecht by charter dated 1198, in the presence of Ada mater mea, Willelmus frater meus comes Frisie, Margareta soror mea, Florentius frater meus….[3]
Sources
↑ Chronologia Johannes de Beke 57a, p. 117.
↑ Annales Egmundani 1182, MGH SS XVI, p. 469.
↑ Oorkondenboek Holland (1866), 177, p. 109.
Graven van Holland Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families by Charles Cawley © Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, 2000-2017.
Dek, Dr. A. W. E., Genealogie der Graven van Holland, Zaltbommel, 1969
Royal Ancestry by Douglas Richardson Vol. III, page 299
Nieuw Biografisch Woordenboek Ada van Holland | HOLLAND Margaretha (I59057)
|
| 6922 |
Margravine consort of Carniola and later Duchess consort of Saxony.
Sources
Europäische Stammtafeln, Band I, Frank Baron Freytag von Loringhoven, 1975, Isenburg, W. K. Prinz von. Page 10. [1]
Cawley, Charles. "Medieval Lands": A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families © by Charles Cawley, hosted by Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG). *See also: WikiTree's source page for MedLands.
Roberts, Gary Boyd. The Royal Descents of 600 Immigrants to the American Colonies or the United States. | ÁRPÁDHÁZI Zsófia (I58063)
|
| 6923 |
Marguente was born about 1600.
Sources
"Pedigree Resource File," database, FamilySearch (https://familysearch.org/ark:/61903/2:2:3HS2-9J2 : accessed 26 August 2019), entry for Jean /Courteau/, cites sources; "Bernard L MacArthur - Springfield, MA - 10-17-15" file (2:2:2:MMDV-FDC), submitted 17 October 2015 by Bernard MacArthur [identity withheld for privacy]. | ROBERT Marguerite (I60309)
|
| 6924 |
Marguerite (27) and Gatien Chandonné (27) were married likely before 1678.
Charles Chandonnet (Oct 18 1678 – Jun 27 1756).
Research Notes
PRDH standardizes her name to Leger but does not provide parents for her.[1]
Sources
↑ Birth, Death, Marriage, Parents, Siblings PRDH: Research Programme in Historical Demography (membership): Famille: 11191
Elle est mentionnée au mariage de son fils Charles: https://www.familysearch.org/ark:/61903/3:1:3QSQ-G993-XFJ?i=17&wc=9RL6-N3K%3A17585101%2C19508101%2C26193301&cc=1321742 | LEGUEAY Marguerite (I5037)
|
| 6925 |
Marguerite and Nicolas had 7 children | De MUY Nicolas Danieu Sieur (I5878)
|
| 6926 |
Marguerite de Luxembourg, fille de Gérard de Luxembourg, seigneur d'Urby (de Durby), et de Mahaut de Concy, épousa Jean, seigneur de Ghistelles, selon titres du 20 mai 1299[1].
Research notes
Marguerite is recorded with her father Gerard de Luxembourg, sire de Durby and mother Mahaut in an act of June 1289, that mentions as well her husband (or intended husband) Jean de Ghistelles.[2] | LUXEMBOURG Marguerite (I57856)
|
| 6927 |
Marguerite Gobeil, was baptized at Chateau-Richer on 27 February
1670. At the age of 18, she became the life companion of ancestor
Guillaume Montminy,
from Rouen, on 25 February 1688, at St-Jean. Seven children were
given to them, including two born at La Durantaye. The burial act for
Marguerite is
found in the registry at Beaumont, on the date of 4 March 1715. | GOBEIL Marguerite (I3436)
|
| 6928 |
Marguerite Hénault, wife of Pierre Campion, was the mother of Marie Campion. It is unclear where Marie was from, probably the parishes of Saint-Nicaise and Saint-Maclou in Rouen, and nothing more is known about her. | HENAULT Marguerite (I57793)
|
| 6929 |
Marguerite Robineau
Père et mère: Elle est la fille de Guillaume Robineau et de Jeanne Liénard. Naissance: Elle naît vers 1641 à Saint-Sulpice, Paris, Île de France, France
Drapeau identifiant les profils du Canada, Nouvelle-France
Marguerite Robineau a vécu
au Canada, Nouvelle-France.
Mariage
Contrat de mariage de Michel Gorron et Marguerite Robineau (16 octobre 1668). Notaire Pierre Duquet[1]
Le 17 octobre 1668, à Québec, Canada, Marguerite Robineau épouse Michel Goron, fils de Pierre Goron et de Louyse Chapitrelle.[2]
Recensement 1681 Census: SAINT-CHARLES DES ROCHES
Michel Goron 45 ; Marguerite Robineau, sa femme, 40 ; enfants : Thimothée 11, Anne 9, Gilles 8 ; 3 bêtes à cornes ; 6 arpents en valeur.[3]
Liste des enfants connus de Marguerite Robineau et de Michel Goron: (voir ci-bas)
Décès
On ne connait pas la date de son décès. Elle décède entre le 2 février 1702 et le 2 novembre 1716 à Deschaillons selon Jetté.[4] Un acte notarié de mars 1715 nous dit que c'était avant cette date.
Vente par Charlotte Goron, fille de Michel Goron et de feu Marguerite Robineau, de Deschaillons, à Pierre Mailhot, son beau-frère, dudit lieu, de tous les droits qu’elle peut avoir sur la succession de Marguerite Robineau, sa mère (28 mars 1715). Notaire François Trotain Vol XXVII pg 178[1]
Biography
Flag of France
Marguerite Robineau migrated from France to New France.
Flag of New France
Known children of the couple
Timothée Goron, b 9 Sept 1670 La Poterie (seigneurie) bapt. 24th Québec (ND); died & buried 9 Nov 1687 Batiscan @ 18
Anne Françoise Goron, b c 1672 (9 on 1681 census); married Robert Houy 18 Apr 1689 Cap-Santé (Houy dit St-Laurent); Marie Madeleine Goron, wife of Robert St-Laurent when she died 29 Feb 1748 buried 1 Mar Deschaillons.
Gilles Goron, b c 1673 (8 on 1681 census); Gilles Timothée Petitbois buried 7 Oct 1698 Batiscan @ 22
Jean Baptiste Gauron, b 15 Aug 1680 bapt. 16 Grondines; died before 1681 census
Marie Marguerite Gauron, b 9 Mar 1683 bapt. 10 Pointe-de-Lévy (Lauzon seigneurie); married Pierre Maillot 1702
Marie Charlotte Goron, b 10 Aug 1689 Deschaillons seigneurie, bapt same day Cap-Santé; married François Maillot 1719
Angélique Goron, b ? (after 1681 census); married Jean Leboeuf 1705
Michel Goron (dit Petitbois) b 1 Aug 1692 Deschaillons bapt 24th Batiscan; married Marie Renée Hubert [5][4]
Fille du Roi
ROBINEAU, Marguerite (arrivée 1668), née à Saint-Sulpice de Paris (ÎLE-DE-FRANCE), en 1641, fille de Guillaume et de Jeanne Liénard. Elle contracta mariage avec Michel Goron, le 19 octobre 1668, à Québec (c. 16 octobre, m. Duquet). Le contrat ne fait pas mention de biens apportés par cette fille. (DGFC, I:257)
ROBINEAU, Marguerite (arrival 1668), born Saint-Sulpice of Paris (ÎLE-DE-FRANCE), in 1641, daughter of Guillaume and of Jeanne Liénard. She contracted marriage with Michel Goron, on October 19, 1668, in Québec (c. October 16, m. Duquet). The contract does not mention any goods she might have brought. (DGFC, I:257.
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 BAnQ Notarial acts index Inventaire des greffes des notaires du régime français, par Pierre Georges Roy et Antoine Roy; 27 Vol + index 1-8 Vol II pg 127
↑ Mariage FamilySearch
↑ Wikisource Recensement 1681 Census selon Benjamin Sulte
↑ 4.0 4.1 Dictionnaire généalogique des familles du Québec - René Jetté pg 474 (membership IGD)
↑ Quebec, Vital and Church Records (Drouin Collection), 1621-1997 - Drouin IGD
Internet - Recensement de 1681 en Nouvelle-France, compilé par Jean-Guy Sénéca.
Tanguay - Volume 1, p. 257
Histoire de Lauzon - Vol. 1 - p. 374
Marriage contract October 16, 1668 (greffe Pierre Duquet) Fille du roi
Mariage / Marriage - Michel Goron - Marguerite Robineau
Silvio Dumas - Filles du Roi - Marguerite Robineau page 328
genealogy of Canada
Rene Jette-Dictionnaire Genealogique des Families du Quebec des Origines A 1730 pg. 474-755 Repository, AFGS, Woon, RI. | ROBINEAU Marguerite (I60323)
|
| 6930 |
Marguerite was the daughter of Pierre des Essarts. She was married to Etienne Marcel, provost of the merchants of Paris (son of Simon Marcel and Isabelle Barbou). [1]
Sources
↑ Société de l'histoire de Paris et de l'Ile-de-France. Mémoires de la Société de l'histoire de Paris et de l'Ile-de-France. Tome XXX. p205. Paris, France: H. Champion, 1903. | des ESSARTS Marguerite (I57825)
|
| 6931 |
Marguerite whose birth was about 1450 married probably about 1470 to Imbert Luillier. The couple had four known children:
Jean died 1535; married to Louise Lemaitre
Charles died before 1539; receveur des tailles de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis
Catherine died before 1539; married to Denis du Culan
Marie died after 1556; marriages-
to Guyon de Saint-Benoit -the son of Imbert Luillier's second wife Françoise de Marigné's from her first marriage
about 1505 to Jean de Quatrelivres
Marguerite died about 1480, her husband remarrying before 1485.
Sources
Jetté, DuLong, Gagné, Moreau et Dubé. Table d’ascendance de Catherine de Baillon, Montréal, Société généalogique canadienne-française, 2001.
Élites Parisiennes entre XVe et XVIIe siècle : du bon usage du Cabinet des titres, Robert Descimon, Bibliothèque de l'École des chartes Année 1997 155-2 pp. 607-644, page 625; footnote 49. "16 février 1504 n. st., partage de la succession de Germain Braque et de Catherine Deslandes aïeuls maternels des enfants du premier lit d'Imbert Luillier, etc.", Persee.doc, Dec 2018. | BRAQUE Marguerite (Bracque) (I57820)
|
| 6932 |
Marian Sweet was also known as Marian Remington. She was also known as Marian Greene. | STANLEY Mary (I39862)
|
| 6933 |
Marie and her husband François Tessier are named on the marriage record of their son Pierre in New France in July 1666.[1]
The couple were parents of three children baptized at the Saint-Leger parish of Burie:
Jean 28 February 1638
Jean 3 March 1640
Thyphene (or Thiphaine) 31 August 1642
From records in New France their son Pierre's birth has been estimated as circa 1638, which not seeming to be possible can instead be more realistically placed circa 1636 or earlier rather than 1643 or later.
Research notes
The spelling for the name of the daughter baptized in 1642 as Typhene was the most common usage and was not an uncommon name in the Burie parish records, but the spelling Thipaine alternately is found as well for the same individuals.
Sources
↑ Archives Nationales du Quebec (National Archives of Quebec). Registres paroissiaux catholiques 1621-1979, FamilySearch database with images. Montréal (Notre-Dame) 1642-1694; baptêmes, mariages, sépultures, images 154/598. (Free account required.) FamilySearch | BRUN Marie (I60353)
|
| 6934 |
Marie Anne (Marianne) Angelique 'APIKWETCHISON' DENYS DE LA RONDE b. 1/11/1804 bap. 17/4/1818 Parish de l'Annonciation, Oka, Terrebonne, Quebec having for Godmother Marie Anne Missosikwe (who could sign), legitimised at marriage of parents 22/6/1818 Oka, Terrebonne, Quebec, d. 1850, m. Joseph Augustine DESMARAIS b. 1786 and had issue:- | DENYS DE LARONDE Marie Angelique (Apikwetchison) (I55266)
|
| 6935 |
Marie Archange was born on 26-Jun-1738 and baptized into the Catholic faith on the same day in La Prairie.[1]
On January 7th 1762, in St-Constant, François Bisson, son of Joseph Bisson and Francoise Metot, married Archange Dupuis, daughter of deceased François Dupuis and Marie Rougier. Multiple witnesses with some signatures. Document of poor quality.[2] [3]
On 08-Jun-1800, Marie Archange passed away and was laid to rest the following day at St-Constant.[4] Though the burial registration states Mare Archange's age as 55 at the time of her passing, this is an error.
Sources
↑ Baptismal Record - Marie Archange Dupuy: Généalogie Québec - Drouin Institute, https://www.genealogiequebec.com/Membership/LAFRANCE/acte/122936
↑ Marriage Record - Marie Archange Dupuy: Généalogie Québec - Drouin Institute, https://www.genealogiequebec.com/Membership/LAFRANCE/acte/320583
↑ "Québec, registres paroissiaux catholiques, 1621-1979," database with images, FamilySearch Marriage Family Search: 16 July 2014, Saint-Constant > Saint-Constant > Baptêmes, mariages, sépultures 1752-1795, 1831-1842 > image 70 of 735; Archives Nationales du Quebec (National Archives of Quebec), Montreal.
↑ Burial Record - Marie Archange Dupuis: Généalogie Québec - Drouin Institute, https://www.genealogiequebec.com/Membership/LAFRANCE/acte/1402774 | DUPUIS Marie Archange (I2558)
|
| 6936 |
Marie Auber was born and baptized on 31 Jan 1683 in the parish of La Visitation-de-Notre-Dame parish of Château-Richer, Canada, Nouvelle-France. She was the daughter of Félix Auber and of Claire Françoise Thibault. Godparents at the infant's baptism were Charles Thibault and Marie Guyon. The officiating priest was G. Gaultier.[1] [2]
Marriage
Marie Charlotte Auber, aged 19 on the record, married François Lévesque, aged 22 on the record, son of the late Robert Lévesque and Jeanne Chevallier of this parish, on 7 Nov 1701 in the parish of Notre-Dame-de-Liesse parish of Rivière-Ouelle. Present at the marriage were François Aubert brother of the bride, Joachim Lévesque, Joseph Lévesque, Charles Brisson and Michel Meny. The celebrant priest was Mons. J. Bernard de la Bouteillerie.[3] [4][5]
Death and Burial
Charlotte Aubert, wife of François Lévesque, passed away on 25 Mar 1765 being given the age of around 84 years on the record. Her burial was the following day in Notre-Dame-de-Liesse parish cemetery of Rivière-Ouelle, Province of Québec. Present at the burial was Charles Dubé. The officiating priest was Porlier.[6][7] | AUBERT Marie (Auber) (I57752)
|
| 6937 |
Marie Boisdon (1615 - 1687), aussi connue sous les noms de: Vésina, Boydeau et Bourdon.
Père et mère:
Elle est la fille de Jean Boisdon et de Marie Bardin.
Naissance:
Marie naît vers 1617 à Saint-Rogatien, Aunis (Charente-Maritime), France.[1]
Mariage:
Le 10 juin 1640, à La Rochelle, Jacques Vézinat âgé de ~29 ans épouse Marie Boisdon âgée de 24 ans, fille de Jean Boisdon et de Marie Bardin.[1]
Enfants connu / Known children: Jacques Vézina & Marie Boisdon:[1]
François Vézinat (1642 - 1701)
Marie Vézina (1649 - )
Anne Vézina (1651 - 1687)
Louise Vézinat (1652 - 1704)
Jacques Vézinat (1654 - 1655)
Pierre Vézinat (1655 - 1656)
François Vézinat (1657 - 1703)
Jeanne Vézinat (1659 - 1659)
Drapeau identifiant les profils du Canada, Nouvelle-France
Marie Boisdon a vécu
au Canada, Nouvelle-France.
Recensement 1667:
Jacques Vesinat, 56 ; Marie Boydeau, sa femme, 50 ; Marie, 18 ; François, 10 ; Cyprien Martin, domesique, 20 ; 3 bestiaux, 8 arpents en valeur. Ils habitent sur la côte de Beaupré, Nouvelle-France
Recensement 1681:
Jacques Vesinas 72 ; Marie Boisdon (Bourdon) sa femme, 64. Ils habitent sur la seigneurie de Beaupré, Nouvelle-France.
Décès:
Le 28 décembre 1687. âgée de 72 ans, Marie Boisdon décède et est inhumée le 30 décembre 1687 à L'Ange-Gardien.[2] Elle décède le jour de son anniversaire, 6 mois après son mari Jacques Vesinat et sa fille Anne décède le lendemain à l'âge de 38 ans.
Biography
Flag of France
Marie Boisdon migrated from France to New France.
Flag of New France
Marie Boisdon was born around 1617 in Saint-Rogatien (Charente Maritime), daughter of Jean Boisdon and Marie Bardin.[1]
Marriage
She married Jacques Vézina, on 10 Jun 1640 in La Rochelle, France.[1]The couple's 8 known children are listed above.
Marie is first mentioned in the country in 1659 when she emigrated with her family.[1]
Recensement/Census 1667:
Jacques Vesinat, 56; Marie Boydeau, his wife, 50; Marie, 18; Francois, 10; Cyprien Martin, servant, 20; 3 cattle, 8 arpents in value. They live on the coast of Beaupré, New France.
Recensement/Census 1681:
Jacques Vesinas 72; Marie Boisdon (Bourdon) his wife, 64. They live on the seigneury of Beaupré, New France.
Death and Burial
Marie Boisdon, widow of Jacques Voisinat [sic], passed away on 28 Dec 1687 (six months to the day from her husband's passing) being given the age of around 77 years on the record. Her burial was the 31st in L'Ange-Gardien. In the presence of known witnesses René Le Tartre and Mathurin Huaut. The officiating priest was Charles Amadour Martin.[3]
Notes
Fichier Origine
BOISDON, Marie 350146
Date de naissance: Vers 1617
Lieu d'origine: St-Rogatien (Charente-Maritime) 17391
Lieu actuel: St-Rogatien
Parents: Jean BOISDON et Marie Bardin
Première mention au pays: 1659
Occupation à l'arrivée: Migrante arrivée avec sa famille
Date de mariage: 10-06-1640
Lieu du mariage: La Rochelle (cm)
Conjoint: Jacques Vézina
Décès ou inhumation: L'Ange-Gardien, 28-12-1687
Remarques: Jacques Vézinat est né à Puyravault (17293), tonnelier (1642), puis marchand (1655) à La Rochelle. Huit enfants sont nés de ce couple: François, l'aîné (pionnier), b 20-01-1642 LR (Ste-Marguerite); Marie (pionnière); Anne (pionnière); Louise (pionnière); Jacques est inhumé à 14 mois le 24-09-1655 LR (St-Nicolas); Pierre, né 11-05-1655, b 16-05-1655 LR (St-Sauveur), inhumé 14-12-1656 LR (St-Nicolas); François, le cadet (pionnier), né 28-08-1657, b 02-09-1657 LR (St-Sauveur) et Jeanne, b 07-03-1659 LR (St-Nicolas).[1]
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 1.2 1.3 1.4 1.5 1.6 Fichier origine 350146 Marie Boisdon
↑ sépulture / burial - Marie Boidon veuve de Jacques Vesinat- FamilySearch.
↑ Burial Collection Drouin, IGD (Membership)
IGD Actes d'état civil et registres d'église du Québec (Collection Drouin), 1621 à 1997 - Gabriel Drouin, comp. Drouin Collection: Institut Généalogique Drouin (membership) https://www.genealogiequebec.com
Internet - Recensement de 1681 en Nouvelle-France, référant au chapitre IV du livre Histoire des Canadiens-Français de Benjamin Sulte, compilé par Jean-Guy Sénécal le 17 mars 1998.
Tanguay - Volume 1, p. 585
Internet - Recensement de 1667 en Nouvelle-France, référant au tome IV, chapitre IV du livre Histoire des Canadiens-Français de Benjamin Sulte, édition 977, compilé par Jean-Guy Sénécal le 17 mars 1998.
Généalogie Québec site de François Marchi
Tree: Nos Origines | BOISDON Marie (I60318)
|
| 6938 |
Marie born circa 1225 was a younger daughter of Simon de Dammartin and Marie de Ponthieu. About 1240 she married Jean de Pierrepont, the Count of Roucy with whom she had two children, a son Jean and a daughter who married Jean (I) de Garlande. In 1275 she made a donation to the abbey of Val-le-Roy. She died after 1279.[1]
Research notes
The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines is a primary source for the four daughters of Simon de Dammartin and Marie de Ponthieu but lists them only by their husbands, their own proper names coming from other sources.
For Marie as her name, Moret de la Fayole cites a record from the cartulary of Cuissac credited to Marie Countess of Roucy and dame de Pierrepont dated December 1256 that also mentions her son Jean. Elsewhere Moret notes that Marie was apparently still living in November 1279.[2]
A post by the genealogist John Carmi Parsons to the Soc Gen-Medieval newsgroup dated 18 February 1999 (subject line Re: Alais de France) includes detailed information about the children of Marie de Ponthieu and Simon de Dammartin. He names and indicates the correct order of birth for the four daughters who married, as well as other pertinent information.[3]
Sources
↑ Histoire généalogique et chronologique de la Maison royale de France, Tome VIII, Anselme de Sainte-Marie, Les Libraires Associés, 1726-1733. Page: 402.
↑ Histoire Généalogique de la maison de Roucy et de Roye, P. Moret de la Fayole, Paris 1675, Page 50.
↑ Re: Alais de France. John Carmi Parsons, Soc Gen-Medieval, 18 Feb 1999. Note: obsolete link. | DAMMARTIN Marie (I59640)
|
| 6939 |
Marie Campion
Naissance Marie Campion est née environ 1654 à St-Nicaise, Rouen, France. Marie Campion est la fille de Pierre Campion et de Marguerite Henault. Il y a eu des discussions significatives sur la place de sa naissance en France. Voir quelques-unes de ces discussions dans les notes ci-dessous.
Elle arrive à Québec à bord du vaisseau La Nouvelle France 31 Juillet 1670.[1] comme Fille du Roi[2], apportant des biens estimés à 250 livres plus un don du roi de 50 livres, sachant signer.[3]
Drapeau identifiant les profils du Canada, Nouvelle-France
Marie Campion a vécu
au Canada, Nouvelle-France.
Contrat de Mariage
Mathurin Dubay and Marie Champion signent un contrat de mariage le 24 Aug 1670, insinué le 14 Oct 1670, devant le notaire Romain Becquet. :Mariage entre Mathurin Dubay (Dubé), habitant demeurant en l'île d'Orléans, fils du feu Yvon (Jean) Dubay (Dubé) et de Renée Suzanne, ses père et mère de la Chapelle de May (Chapelle-Thémer) en la ville de Fontenay en l'évêché de Luçon, et Marie Champion (Campion), fille de Pierre Champion (Campion) et de la feue Marguerite Esnault (Hénaut), ses père et mère de la ville de Saint-Malo (en Bretagne), sont present Anne Gasnier, Joseph Ruette, écuyer, sieur d'Auteuil et de Monceaux, sont témoins : Jean Baptiste Gosset et Claude Morin.[4]
Mariage
Mathurin Dubé et Marie Campion se sont mariés le 3 septembre 1670 à Ste-Famille de l'Île d'Orléans. Canada, Nouvelle-France.[5][6]
Recensement de 1681 Comté St-Laurent (Île d'Orléans)
Mathurin Dubé 50, Marie Campion sa femme 27, enfants : Mathurin 10, Madeleine 8, Louis 6, Pierre 2, Charles 1, ; 1 vache et 3 arpents en valeur.[7][8][9]
Décès
Elle meurt entre le 28 janvier 1697, date de mariage de son fils Louis Dubé, et le 7 janvier 1704, le mariage de son fils Pierre Dubé. Lors du mariage de 1697, Mathurin était cité feu, Marie ne l’était pas.[10] Au mariage de 1704, ils étaient tous les deux cités défunts.[11]
Biography
Flag of France
Marie Campion migrated from France to New France.
Flag of New France
Birth
Marie Campion was born about 1654 in St-Nicaise, Rouen, France. Marie Campion was the daughter of Pierre Campion and Marguerite Henault. There were significant discussions about the place of her birth in France. See some of those discussions in the notes below.
Drapeau identifiant les profils du Canada, Nouvelle-France
Marie Campion lived
in Canada, Nouvelle-France.
She arrived in Quebec on board the ship La Nouvelle France on 31 July 1670[1] as a Fille du Roi[2], bringing property estimated at 250 livres plus a gift from the King of 50 livres.[3]
Marriage Contract
Mathurin Dubay and Marie Champion signed a marriage contract on 24 Aug 1670, insinuated on 14 Oct 1670, before Notary Romain Becquet.
Marriage between Mathurin Dubay (Dubé), residing on île d'Orléans, son of the late Yvon (Jean) Dubay (Dubé) and Renée Suzanne, her father and mother of the Chapelle de may (Chapelle-Thémer) in the town of Fontenay in the bishopric of Luzon, and Marie Champion (Campion), daughter of Pierre Champion (Campion) and the late Marguerite Esnault (Hénaut), her father and mother of the city of Saint-Malo (in Brittany), are present Anne Gasnier, Joseph Ruette, Squire, Sieur d'Auteuil and de Monceaux, are witnesses: Jean Baptiste Gosset and Claude Morin. [4]
Marriage
Mathurin Dubé and Marie Campion were married on Sep 3, 1670 in Ste-Famille, île d'Orléans. Canada, New France.[5][6]
Census 1681 At St-Laurent County (île d'Orléans), Mathurin Dubé 50, Marie Campion sa femme 27, enfants : Mathurin10, Madeleine 8, Louis 6, Pierre 2, Charles 1, ; 1 cow et 3 acres in value.[7][8][9]
Death
She died between January 28, 1697, the marriage of her son Louis Dubé, and January 7, 1704, the marriage of her son Pierre Dubé. At the wedding of 1697, Mathurin was listed as deceased, Marie was not.[10] At the 1704 wedding, they were both listed as deceased.[11]
Notes
Marie Campion, notre ancêtre féminine, a toujours posé une énigme aux chercheurs. Le généalogiste Michel Langlois, comme plusieurs autres auteurs, écrit qu'elle est originaire « de la paroisse Saint-Nicaise, de la ville de Rouen en Normandie. » Mais ses origines ne sont pas aussi claires, car les documents relatifs à son mariage mentionnent qu'elle est originaire de Saint-Malo et de Rouen. Le notaire Becquet identifie Marie comme la «fille de Pierre Campion et de deffuncte Margueritte Esnau ses père et mère de la ville de St. Mallo». Par contre, le curé de Sainte-Famille, île d'Orléans, mentionne qu'elle est originaire «de St-Nicaise de la ville et archevêché de Rouen». Cette énigme n'a pu être résolue malgré les recherches de certains chercheurs, dont le père jésuite américain Joseph Anthony Dubé. Charles-Henri Dubé a formulé récemment une hypothèse intéressante après avoir consulté un site Web consacré aux églises de Rouen. On y voit l'église de Saint Maclou décrite comme suit : «L'église St-Maclou est dédiée à un Saint breton appelé aussi Malo.». Le notaire Becquet se serait-il mépris sur l'identité du lieu en le situant en Bretagne plutôt qu'en Normandie? à la suite de Charles-Henri, il nous semble vraisemblable que Marie ait vécu dans les paroisses de Saint-Maclou (Malo) et Saint-Nicaise, situées toutes deux à Rouen.
(Translation) Marie Campion, our female ancestor, has always posed a riddle to researchers. The genealogist Michel Langlois, like several other authors, writes that she was from "the parish of Saint-Nicaise, of the city of Rouen in Normandy." But her origins are not as clear, because the documents relating to her marriage mention that she was from Saint-Malo and Rouen. The notary Becquet identifies Mary as the "daughter of Pierre Campion and of deffuncte Margueritte Esnau her father and mother of the city of St. Mallo". On the other hand, the parish priest of Sainte-Famille, île D'orléans, mentions that she was from "St-Nicaise of the city and Archdiocese of Rouen". This riddle could not be solved despite the research, including the American Jesuit Father Joseph Anthony Dubé. Charles-Henri Dubé formulated an interesting hypothesis after consulting a website dedicated to the churches of Rouen. It shows the Church of Saint Maclou described as follows: "the Church St-Maclou is dedicated to a Saint Breton called also Malo." Would the notary Becquet disregard the identity of the place by placing it in Brittany rather than in Normandy? As a result of Charles-Henri, it seems likely that Mary lived in the parishes of Saint-Maclou (Malo) and Saint-Nicaise, both located in Rouen.
Charles-Henri Dubé, dans le même article, pose aussi la question de l' « origine nobiliaire » de Marie Campion, en reprenant une information diffusée par le généalogiste Raymond Dubé qui, dans une lettre à l'un de ses correspondants, écrit : « La famille des Campion était de la paroisse St-Nicaise, Ville de Rouen, en Normandie. Cette branche des Campion est de la maison des de Campion de Montpoignant et d'Aubigny, maintenue noble en 1688.»Nous ne connaissons pas la source d'où Raymond pouvait tenir cette information. De plus, Charles-Henri a effectué des démarches auprès de correspondants, membres de l'Amicale des Campion, et du généalogiste français Damien Rauline. D'un côté comme de l'autre, ces échanges n'ont pas apporté d'éléments concluants mais Damien Rauline écrit : « Ce que je peux juste dire à propos de l'hypothèse Campion de Montpoignant, c'est que Campion est un nom que l'on rencontre en Normandie sans qu'il s'agisse de membres de cette famille noble. Sans autre élément, j'aurais donc tendance à dire qu'il y a toutes les chances pour que Marie Campion ne descende pas de cette famille noble. » établir un lien entre Marie Campion et la noblesse française nous semble donc osé dans l'état actuel de nos connaissances. Cependant, au cours de ses recherches, Joseph Anthony Dubé a trouvé dans un registre de Saint-Nicaise un acte où semble inscrit le décès d'une Marguerite Esnault en mai 1664. S'il s'agit de la mère de notre Marie, celle-ci aurait été orpheline à l'âge de 10 ans. Et, comme plusieurs orphelines, au cours des années 1663 à 1673, elle s'inscrit dans le plan conçu par le roi Louis XIV, son ministre Colbert et l'intendant Jean Talon pour favoriser le peuplement de la Nouvelle-France déclarée colonie royale en 1663.
(Translation) Charles-Henri Dubé, in the same article, also raises the question of the "nobiliary origin" of Marie Campion, restating information by genealogist Raymond Dubé who, in a letter to one of his correspondents, writes: "the Campion family was from the parish of St-Nicaise, city of Rouen, in Normandy. This branch of the Campion family is from the House of Campion de Montpoignant and Aubigny, was noble in 1688. We do not know the source from which Raymond obtained this information. In addition, Charles-Henri made representations to correspondents, members of the Campion family, and the French genealogist Damien Rauline. On both sides, these exchanges did not bring a conclusion, but Damien Rauline writes: "what I can just say about the Campion hypothesis of Montpoignant is that Campion is a family name that we find in Normandy without those families being members of this noble family. Without any other sources, I would therefore tend to say that there is every chance that Marie Campion was not descended from this noble family." To establish a link between Marie Campion and the French nobility seems to us to be challenging the current state of our knowledge. However, during his research, Joseph Anthony Dubé found in a register of Saint-Nicaise an act where the death of a Marguerite Esnault appeared in may 1664. If this is the mother of our Marie, she would have been orphaned at the age of 10. And, like many orphans, in the years 1663 to 1673, King Louis XIV, his Minister Colbert and Intendant Jean Talon, designed the plan for the Filles du Roi to promote the settlement of New France that was declared Royal Colony in 1663. | CAMPION Marie (I57791)
|
| 6940 |
Marie Claude Levasseur is buried under the chapel of the Urseline convent in Quebec. | LEVASSEUR Marie-Claude (I5132)
|
| 6941 |
Marie de Haveskercke, dame de Strate, était la fille de Pierre de Haveskercke. Elle épousa Jean V de Ghistelles[1]. | de HAVERSKERKE Marie (I57853)
|
| 6942 |
Marie de Venois married Jean Le Bouteiller de Roquemont. His family should not be confused with the, much better known, Le Bouteiller de Senlis family.
Sources for this family are hard to find, but they have left traces in authentic documents. Research is ongoing. Rassinot-1 01:48, 8 September 2017 (EDT)
Name
Name: Marie /de Venois/
Given Name: Marie
Surname: de Venois
Married Name: Le Bouteillier
An explicit Surname and Married Name were both found.
Birth
Birth:
User ID: 1D225070-39B9-4C13-8CD2-C4B37B1C1AE4
Record ID Number: MH:IF9688
Death
Death:
User ID: E0A5F17D-31FA-493C-B624-723F05E923EA
Record ID Number: MH:IF9689
Record ID Number
Record ID Number: MH:I4754
User ID
User ID: 028AFDA0-5407-442A-8FD2-CBA295CD6E61
Sources
Jetté, René et al., Table d’ascendance de Catherine de Baillon, Montréal, Société généalogique canadienne-française, 2001. | de VENOIS Marie (I57841)
|
| 6943 |
Marie Gaillard était la fille de Jean Gaillard, seigneur du Bois au Chantre, et de Jacqueline de Beauvillier, dame de Villemancy[1].
Elle épousa Étienne de Morvillier, seigneur de Nèzement, procureur du roi Louis XII[1], dont:
Jean de Morvillier, évêque d'Orléans et Garde des Sceaux de France
Marie, femme de Guillaume Bochetel, secrétaite d'état, greffier de l'orde du Roi. Ils firent leur testament à Issoudun le 21 novembre 1551, et le confirmèrent le 25 avril 1557.
Jeanne, mariée à Jean de La Saussaye, seigneur de Bresoles[1].
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 1.2 Histoire généalogique et chronologique de la maison royale de France, des pairs, grands officiers de la Couronne, de la Maison du Roy et des anciens barons du royaume.... Tome 6, par le Père Anselme de Sainte-Marie, continuée par Honoré du Fourny, La compagnie des Libraires, 1726-1733. Page: 491 http://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k76080b/f502.image. Gallica, Dec. 2017 | GAILLARD Marie (I60237)
|
| 6944 |
Marie Jeanne Lévesque was born on 29 Nov 1702 and baptized the following day in Notre-Dame-de-Liesse parish of Rivière-Ouelle, Canada, Nouvelle-France. Her parents were François Robert Lévesque and Marie Charlotte Aubert. Godparents at the infant's baptism were Jean Baptiste Deschamps Delabouteillerie and Jeanne Chevaillier. The officiating priest was J. Bernard de Requeleyne.[1]
Marriage
Marie Jeanne Lévesque married Joseph Miville dit Deschênes, son of Jean Miville and Marie Madeleine Dubé, on 31 Aug 1722 in Notre-Dame-de-Liesse parish of Rivière-Ouelle, Province of Québec. In the presence of known witnesses Charles Miville, Robert Mivlle, Joseph Lévesque, and Joachim Lévesque. The celebrant priest was Maurice Imbault.[2]
Death and Burial
Marie Jeanne Lévesque, wife of the late Joseph Minville dit Deschêne, was buried on 20 Apr 1782 in Notre-Dame-de-Liesse parish cemetery of Rivière-Ouelle, Province of Québec. The record giving her the age of around 80 years on the record. Her exact date of death is not mentioned in the burial record. [3]
Sources
↑ Baptism IGD
↑ Marriage IGD
↑ Burial IGD
Actes d'état civil et registres d'église du Québec (Collection Drouin), 1621 à 1997 - Gabriel Drouin, comp. Drouin Collection: Institut Généalogique Drouin IGD (membership) https://www.genealogiequebec.com
Marriage-"Québec, registres paroissiaux catholiques, 1621-1979," database with images, FamilySearch (https://familysearch.org/pal:/MM9.3.1/TH-1942-28029-13963-31?cc=1321742 : accessed 5 October 2015), Rivière-Ouelle > Notre-Dame-de-Liesse > Index des baptêmes 1685-1877 Index des sépultures 1681, 1685-1876 Index des mariages 1685-1872 Baptêmes, mariages, sépultures 1681, 1685-1750 > image 495 of 659; nos paroisses de Église Catholique, Quebec (Catholic Church parishes, Quebec).
Tree: Nos Origines | LEVESQUE Marie Jeanne (I5152)
|
| 6945 |
Marie Josephté was born in 1760, daughter of Jean Miville dit Deschênes and Élisabeth Beaudet.
She married her second cousin, Basile Nicolas Hudon dit Beaulieu in Rivière-Ouelle on 18 Nov 1782. Note: A dispensation was granted for their marriage from the Catholic Church due to 3rd degree of consanguinity.
They shared great grandparents of Jean Miville dit Deschênes and Marie Madeleine Dubé.
She passed away in 1801.
Sources
Birth and Baptism: "Canada, Québec, registres paroissiaux catholiques, 1621-1979," database with images, FamilySearch, Rivière-Ouelle > Notre-Dame-de-Liesse > Baptêmes, mariages, sépultures 1751-1796 > image 148 of 739; Archives Nationales du Quebec (National Archives of Quebec), Montreal, Baptism #37
Marriage: Notre-Dame-de-Liesse, 1690-1919, BAnQ Rimouski, Fonds Cour supérieure. District judiciaire de Kamouraska. État civil, (01R,CE104,S1), Hudon/Miville Marriage (troisiéme dégré de consanguinité)
Death and Burial: Saint-Joseph-de-Maskinongé, 1728-1919, BAnQ Trois-Rivières, Fonds Cour supérieure. District judiciaire de Trois-Rivières. État civil, (04T,CE401,S10), Josephte Mainville Burial
PRDH-IGD #86523
Quebec, Vital and Church Records (Drouin Collection), 1621-1997 | DESCHENES Marie Josephte Dit Miville "Josette" (I2388)
|
| 6946 |
Marie Madeleine Soucy was born on 20 Jun 1708 and baptized the 25th in Notre-Dame-de-Liesse parish of Rivière-Ouelle, Canada, Nouvelle-France. Her parents were Pierre Soucy and Isabelle Ursule Foucrau.[1]
Marriage
She married Guillaume Miville, son of the late Jean Miville and Madeleine Dubé, on 14 Jan 1726 in Sainte-Anne-de-la-Pocatière, Canada, Nouvelle-France.[2]
Death and Burial
Madeleine Soucy, wife of Guillaume Menville, was buried on 2 Nov 1743 in Repentigny. The record giving her the age of around 35 years. Her exact date of death is not mentioned in the burial record.[3]
Sources
↑ Baptism of Marie Madeleine Soucy 1708 Collection Drouin, IGD (Membership)
↑ Marriage of Marie Madeleine Soucy and Guillaume Miville 1726 Collection Drouin, IGD (Membership)
↑ Burial of Madeleine Soucy 1743 Collection Drouin, IGD (Membership)
IGD Actes d'état civil et registres d'église du Québec (Collection Drouin), 1621 à 1997 - Gabriel Drouin, comp. Drouin Collection: Institut Généalogique Drouin (membership) https://www.genealogiequebec.com | SOUCY Marie Madeleine (I9129)
|
| 6947 |
Marie Madeleine Thibierge (variant: Thivierge) was born about 1645 in St-Honoré parish of the ciity of Blois, in Orléanais (Loiret), France [1]. She was the daughter of Jacques Thivierge and Marguerite Lehouet [2]
Marie Madeleine left France aboard La Nouvelle France in 1670 arriving in Québec city July 31, 1670 [3]. She brought goods worth 500 livres including 50 livres from the king [1].
Marie Madeleine married Pierre St-Denis September 13, 1670 in Château-Richer, Canada, Nouvelle-France [2]. The contract of their marriage was drawn up by Notary Romain Becquet September 7, 1670 [1].
The couple were established in Ste-Famille, Île d'Orléans, Canada, Nouvelle-France. They had four children:
Pierre St. Denys: born about 1672 [1].
Anne St. Denys: born about 1674 [1].
Marie St-Denys: born March 25, 1676 in Ste-Famille, Île-de-Orléans, Canada, Nouvelle-France.[4]
Hippolyte St-Denis: born March 26, 1679 in Ste-Famille, Île-de-Orléans, Canada, Nouvelle-France. [5]
In the 1681 census the family is living in the County of Saint-Laurent (Île d'Orléans). Pierre Saint-Denis (30), Madeleine Thivierge (30), Children : Marie (5). They had 1 cow and 4 arpents of land [1].
Madeleine Thibierge passed away December 16, 1700 in Ste-Famille, Île d'Orléans, Canada, Nouvelle-France. [6]
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 1.2 1.3 1.4 1.5 Filles du Roi
↑ 2.0 2.1 Marriage record: "Québec, registres paroissiaux catholiques, 1621-1979," database with images, FamilySearch (https://familysearch.org/ark:/61903/3:1:3QS7-899Q-QY2X?cc=1321742&wc=HCZJ-929%3A13627501%2C13627502%2C13658301 : 16 July 2014), Château Richer > La Visitation-de-Notre-Dame > Baptêmes, mariages, sépultures 1661-1702 > image 188 of 219; Archives Nationales du Quebec (National Archives of Quebec), Montreal.
↑ Ship's list of La Nouvelle France
↑ Baptism record for Marie St. Denys: "Québec, registres paroissiaux catholiques, 1621-1979," database with images, FamilySearch (https://familysearch.org/ark:/61903/3:1:3QS7-8999-3Q1V?cc=1321742&wc=HCS3-W38%3A24018201%2C24018202%2C24018203 : 16 July 2014), Sainte-Famille > Sainte-Famille-de-l'île-d'Orléans > Baptêmes, mariages, sépultures 1666-1790 > image 98 of 1399; Archives Nationales du Quebec (National Archives of Quebec), Montreal.
↑ IGD Baptism record for Hippolyte St-Denis Drouin Genealogical Institute (subscription required)
↑ Burial record: "Québec, registres paroissiaux catholiques, 1621-1979," database with images, FamilySearch (https://familysearch.org/ark:/61903/3:1:3QSQ-G999-3QGC?cc=1321742&wc=HCS3-W38%3A24018201%2C24018202%2C24018203 : 16 July 2014), Sainte-Famille > Sainte-Famille-de-l'île-d'Orléans > Baptêmes, mariages, sépultures 1666-1790 > image 402 of 1399; Archives Nationales du Quebec (National Archives of Quebec), Montreal.
Actes d'état civil et registres d'église du Québec (Collection Drouin), 1621 à 1997 - Gabriel Drouin, comp. Drouin Collection: Institut Généalogique Drouin IGD (membership) https://www.genealogiequebec.com
PRDH: Le Programme de recherche en démographie historique (membership): Famille: 6752 Pierre Courteau & Madeleine St-Denis
PRDH: Le Programme de recherche en démographie historique (membership): Famille: 3297 Jacques Thibierge & Marguerite Lehouet
PRDH: Le Programme de recherche en démographie historique (membership): Famille: 3296 Pierre St-Denis & Marie Madeleine Thibierge
tree Nos Origines
The Programme de recherche en démographie historique (PRDH) list of the «Filles du Roi» (the King’s Daughters) Université de Montréal - accessed 26 June 2014
American French Genealogical Society: Daughters of the King, list of names
Ships lists, Daughters of the King S-Z
FTDNA - Quebec mtDNA Project | THIBIERGE Marie Madeleine (I60301)
|
| 6948 |
Marie Magdeleine François (1634 - 1707) aussi connue sous le nom de Madeleine Lefrançois, Marie Le François, Marie Magdeleine Lefrançois, Madeleine François et Marie Magdeleine Le François.
Père et mère:
Elle est la fille d'Isaac (Lefrançois) François (1615-1655), capitaine de cheveaux-légers, et d'Esther (Paigne) Poigne (1616-1636).
Naissance:
Vers 1634, elle naît à Metz, Lorraine (Moselle), France.
Drapeau identifiant les profils du Canada, Nouvelle-France
Marie (Lefrançois) François a vécu
au Canada, Nouvelle-France.
Migration:
Le 14 juillet 1654, Marie Magdeleine François arrive à Québec dans la colonie de la Nouvelle-France en compagnie de 9 autres Filles à Marier via le navire La Fortune de Nantes sous le commandement de Pierre Le Besson. Ces Filles à Marier furent amenées dans la colonie par diverses agences. Au contraire de leurs consœurs venues plus tard, les Filles du Roi, ces filles à marier ne reçurent rien de la couronne.
#1 Mariage:
Le contrat de mariage de Marie Magdeleine François et Guillaume Thibaut est signé le 16 novembre 1654 par devant Guillaume Audouart de Saint-Germain.
Le 11 janvier 1655, en la chapelle du Collège des Jésuites, Québec Canada, Marie Magdeleine François fille de feu Isaac François et d'Esther Paigne épouse Guillaume Thibaut âgé de 38 ans et fils de feu Nicolas Thibaut et d'Élisabeth Anthiaume de Rouen. [1]
Enfants connus / Known children: Magdeleine Lefrançois & Guillaume Thibaut:
Claire Françoise: 29/10/1655 Québec D: 11/04/1728 L'Ange-Gardien
Jeanne Marguerite : 20/01/1657 Château-Richer D: 06/02/1718 Château-Richer
Guillaume: ca 1658 D: 03/08/1692 Château-Richer M: à Marie GUYON
François: ca 1660 D: 24/11/1710 Château-Richer
Charles: 15/11/1661 Château-Richer D: 12/09/1685 Château-Richer
Nicolas: 30/05/1663 Château-Richer D: 02/10/1727 Terrebonne M: à PAQUET Marie-Louise
Anne: 12/06/1665 Château-Richer D: 13/04/1749 Château-Richer M: à CLOUTIER Charles
Étienne: 06/12/1668 Château-Richer D: avant recensement 1681
Marie Tibaut (Tanguay vol. 1 p. 84) baptême de sa fille Marie 14 sept 1677 Lachine.
Recensement 1666:
Guillaume Thibaut, 48, boulanger et tailleur d'habits ; Marie Magdeleine Lefrançois, 33, sa femme; Claire Françoise, l l ; Jeanne Marguerite, 9 ; Guillaume, 8 ; François, 5 ; Charles, 4 ; Nicolas, 3 ; Anne, 1 ; Robert Villemonet, 23, chaudronnier, domestique engagé. Ils habitent à Beaupré, Canada.
Recensement 1667:
Guillaume Thibault, 50 ; Marie Magdeleine Le François, sa femme, 30 ; Claire Françoise, 12 ; Jeanne, 11 ; Guillaume, 9 ; François, 7 ; Charles, 6 ; Nicolas, 4 ; Anne, 2 ; Robert Vilancourt (Vaillancourt), domestique, 23 ; 5 bestiaux, 15 arpents en valeur. Ils habitent à la côte de Beaupré, Canada.
Recensement 1681:
Guillaume Thibaud, tailleur, 63 ; Magdelaine François, sa femme, 46 ; enfant : Guillaume 23, François 21, Charles 20, Nicolas 18, Anne 16, Etienne 13 ; 1 fusil ; 7 bêtes à cornes ; 20 arpents en valeur. Ils habitent à Beaupré, Canada.
#2 Mariage:
le 7 avril 1696, le contrat de mariage de Marie Magdeleine François et de François Fafard est signé par devant Étienne Jacob.
Le 8 avril 1696, à la paroisse La-Visitation-de-Notre-Dame, Château-Richer, Canada, Marie Magdeleine François âgée 61 ans épouse François Fafard âgé de 66 ans, fils de Jean Fafard et d'Antoinette Leverdier. Sans postérité avec François Fafard.[2]
Décès:
Le 23 mars 1707,âgée de ~70 ans (80 ans au registre, Marie François décède et est inhumée le lendemain à la paroisse Saint-François-Xavier, Batiscan, Canada.[3] | FRANCOIS Marie Magdeleine (Lefrancois) (I57756)
|
| 6949 |
Marie Miville (1632 - 1702), aussi connue sous le prénom de Marie "dite" Anne, les noms: "dite" Deschênes et Mainville.
Père et mère:
Elle est la fille de Pierre (Miville) Miville dit Le Suisse (abt.1602-1669) et de Charlotte Maugis (abt.1607-1676).
Naissance
Le 13 décembre 1632, elle naît à Notre-Dame de Brouage, Rochefort, Saintonge, (aujourd'hui Hiers-Brouage Charente-Maritime), France et est baptisée le même jour, même endroit.[1][2][3]
Drapeau identifiant les profils du Canada, Nouvelle-France
Marie Miville a vécu
au Canada, Nouvelle-France.
Migration en Nouvelle-France
Une première mention au pays: arrivée avec ses père et mère.[1]
Mariage
Le 19 novembre 1650, Marie Miville et Mathieu Amiot signent un contrat de mariage par devant Guillaume Audouart.
Le 22 novembre 1650, à la chapelle Notre-Dame, Québec, Canada, Marie Miville âgée de 17 ans épouse Mathieu Amiot âgé d'environ 26 ans, fils de Philippe Amiot (1600-bef.1639) et d'Anne Couvent (abt.1604-1675). [4][5]. Nommés comme présents au mariage furent Abraham Martin, Nicolas Peltier et Charles Sevestre, prêtre officiant Paul Ragueneau.
Le 25 octobre 1663, Marie Miville fut témoin au contrat de mariage de Toussaint Ledran et Louise (Menancier) Menacier (abt.1637-1687).
Recensement 1666
Mathieu Amiot dit Villeneuve, 37, habitant ; Marie Miville, 33, sa femme ; Charles, 14 ; Pierre, 13 ; Anne-Marie. 11 ; Marguerite, 9 ; Jean-Baptiste, 8 ; Jean, 6 ; Françoise, 5 ; Catherine, 3 ; Daniel, 6 mois ; Antoine Ducos, 26, domestique engagé. Ils vivent à Québec. Mathieu Amiot est habitant à Québec.[6]
Recensement 1667
Mathieu Amiot dit Villeneuve, 37, habitant ; Marie Miville, 33, sa femme ; Charles, 14 ; Pierre, 13 ; Anne-Marie. 11 ; Marguerite, 9 ; Jean-Baptiste, 8 ; Jean, 6 ; Françoise, 5 ; Catherine, 3 ; Daniel, 6 mois ; Antoine Ducos, 26, domestique engagé. Ils vivent à Sillery,[6]
Le 5 avril 1701, Robert Choret achète à la veuve Mathieu Amiot la seigneurie de la Pointe-aux-Bouleaux (ou Notre-Dame-de-Bonsecours) . Elle vit à Saint-Augustin, (de Desmaures), Canada.
Enfants connus / Known children: Mathieu Amiot & Marie Miville:
Charles Amiot dit Villeneuve (n 20 oct 1651 bapt 22 Québec (ND) - 1711) ; marié à Rosalie Duquet 22 nov 1677 Québec (ND)
Pierre Amiot dit Villeneuve (n 27 jan 1653 bapt 2 fév Québec (ND) - 1714)
Anne Marie Amyot (n 21 mar 1654 bapt 22 Québec (ND) - 1737); mariée à Jean Huar 30 avr 1670 Québec (ND)
Marguerite Amyot (n & bapt 24 jan 1656 Québec (ND)- 1724); mariée à Jean Joli 19 juin 1670 Québec (ND)
Sieur Jean Baptiste Amyot (de Neuville) (n & bapt 25 juin 1658 Québec (ND) - 1685)
Françoise Amyot (n 12 juil 1660 bapt 14 Québec (ND) - ); mariée à Charles Gingras 5 nov 1675 Québec (ND)
Jean Amyot (n 10 mai 1662 bapt 11 Québec (ND) - ); Jean Baptiste @ 20 ans marié à Geneviève Guyon 20 juil 1682 Québec (ND)
Catherine Ursule Amyot (n 21 avr 1664 bapt 22 Québec (ND)- 1715); mariée à Jean Duquet dit Derocher 11 nov 1683 Neuville
Daniel Joseph Amyot (dit Villeneuve) (n 4 oct 1665 bapt 5 Québec (ND)- 1725); marié à Marie Kapeouapnokoue (Outaouais) 2 sept 1709 Montréal (ND)
Mathieu Amyot (n 23 août 1667 bapt 25 Québec (ND) -d 2 déc 1684 sép 3 Québec (ND) @ 19 ans)
Philippe Amyot (de l'Erpinière) (n 9 avr 1669 bapt 10 Québec (ND)- 1722); marié à Marie Harnois 25 oct 1694 Neuville
Jeanne Amyot (n 22 nov 1670 bapt 24 Québec (ND) - 1749); mariée à Paul Tessier 26 fév 1691 Neuville
Étienne Amiot (dit Villeneuve) (n 10 nov 1672 bapt 16 Québec (ND)- 1730); marié à Jeanne Campagna 15 oct 1708 Québec (ND)
Marie Amiot (1673 - 1714) (Marie 8 ans au recensement de 1681, sépulture introuvable)
Marie Françoise Amyot (dite Villeneuve)(n 13 juin 1676 côte St-Ange, bapt 15 Québec (ND) -sép 23 nov 1758 St-Augustin); Marie 23 ans mariée à Jean Baptiste Tibault 24 nov 1699 St-Augustin
Geneviève Amyot (n 5 nov 1678 seigneurie de Maure bapt 9 Québec (ND)- d 13 nov 1678 sép 14 Québec (ND) @ 8 jours)[7]
Recensement 1681
Mathieu Amyot 53 ; Marie Miville, sa femme, 50 ; enfants : Jean-Baptiste 22, Jean 20, Daniel 16, Mathieu 14, Philippe 13, Marie 8. Catherine 17. Jeanne 11. Marie 6 ; 3 fusils ; 3 bêtes à cornes ; 30 arpents en valeur. Ils vivent à la seigneurie de Maure, Canada.[6]
Décès
Àgée de 69 ans, Marie Miville est admise à l'hôpital Hôtel-Dieu de Québec le 4 septembre 1702, et y décède le 5: «1702-09-04 — Miville, Marie (72 ans), Saint-Augustin, femme de Villeneuf, décédée le 5 septembre.»[8]
Fichier origine
MIVILLE, Marie 242946
Date de baptême: 13-12-1632
Lieu d'origine: Brouage (Notre-Dame), auj. Hiers-Brouage (Charente-Maritime) 17189
Lieu actuel: Brouage
Parents: Pierre MIVILLE et Charlotte Mongis
Première mention au pays: 1649
Occupation à l'arrivée: Migrante arrivée avec ses parents
Date de mariage: 22-11-1650
Lieu du mariage: Québec (Notre-Dame)
Conjoint: Mathieu Amiot dit Villeneuve
Décès ou inhumation: Québec (Hôtel-Dieu), 05-09-1702
Remarques: Son père est Pierre Miville dit Le Suisse. Un frère, Gabriel, s. 11-11-1635 à Brouages (Notre-Dame) à l'âge de 5 ans. Deux frères et trois soeurs sont baptisés en France, puis pionniers en Nouvelle-France: François, 16-05-1634 Brouage (Notre-Dame); Emée/Aimée, 12-08-1635 Brouage (Notre-Dame); Magdeleine, 18-11-1636 Brouage (Notre-Dame); Jacques, 02-05-1639 Hiers (St-Hilaire) et Suzanne, 24-01-1640 Hiers (St-Hilaire).[9][10]
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 Fichier origine Marie Miville - Baptême / Baptism Registre paroissial / Church record.
↑ Bapt. image Fichier
↑ 1632 Baptism Record Archives départementales de Charente-Maritime,Fonds de l'état civil numérisé. État civil de la commune de Brouage. Registres paroissiaux (baptêmes), 1616-1634, p. 112a (Image 206/242).
↑ Mariage / Marriage - Mathieu Amiot & Marie Miville FamilySearch
↑ Marriage IGD
↑ 6.0 6.1 6.2 Recensements de 1666-1667-1681 en Nouvelle-France, référant au chapitre IV du livre Histoire des Canadiens Français de Benjamin Sulte, compilés par Jean-Guy Sénécal le 17 mars 1998
↑ Quebec, Vital and Church Records (Drouin Collection), 1621-1997 - Drouin IGD
↑ Registre de l'Hôtel-Dieu de Québec pg 526
↑ DGFQ, p. 817; MSGCF, vol. 25, p. 183
↑ Fichier Marie Miville 2020 Fédération québécoise des sociétés de généalogie//Québec Federation of Genealogical Societies
Tanguay, Cyprien. Dictionnaire Genealogique des Familles Canadiennes. 1871. Pg. 6 and 435. Archive.org. [1] [2]
https://ia800300.us.archive.org/9/items/dictionnaireg01tang/dictionnaireg01tang.pdf
Actes d'état civil et registres d'église du Québec (Collection Drouin), 1621 à 1997 - Gabriel Drouin, comp. Drouin Collection: Institut Généalogique Drouin IGD (membership) https://www.genealogiequebec.com
Biographie familiale: Une excellente biographie familiale peut être consultée sur le site d'Histoires d'Ancêtres
Généalogie Québec site de F. Marchi
Dictionnaire biographique du Canada
Tanguay - Volume 1, p. 6, 435 - Volume 2, p. 30
Histoire de Lauzon - p. 263, 610
Tree: Nos origines | MIVILLE Marie (I60345)
|
| 6950 |
Marie Morand/Morant was born about 1535
Marie married Milles Nicolas Maillard, seigneur du Breuil et de la Boissière by contract June 25, 1555, her father present [1]
Marie and Milles Nicolas had a daughter Renée Maillard.
Confirmation of their parentage is found in Fonds d'Hozier which states that Adam Baillon... married Renée Maillard, daughter of Nicolas Maillard, Seigneur of la Boissiere and of le Breuil, and of Marie Morand [2]
It is believed that Marie passed away on or about July 7, 1605 due to the document that states her son-in-law Adam Baillon... as procurator of Damsel Marie Morant, widow of Mille (or Miles) de Maillard]. This document also illustrates that Marie's husband's first name was Miles and not Nicolas as the previous document suggests [3]
Sources
↑ Nouveau d'Hozier, vol. 218, dossier 4949 via Jetté et al. From Charlemagne to Catherine Baillon, American-Canadian Genealogist, Issue 82, Vol. 25, No. 4, 1999; Read Nov 2017
↑ Cabinet d'Hozier, vol. 24, dossier 527, fo. 3, via Jetté et al. From Charlemagne to Catherine Baillon, American-Canadian Genealogist, Issue 82, Vol. 25, No. 4, 1999, pg. 177; viewed October 2018
↑ Pieces originales, vol. 171, dossier 3588, fo. 4 via Jetté et al. From Charlemagne to Catherine Baillon, American-Canadian Genealogist, Issue 82, Vol. 25, No. 4, 1999, pg. 177; viewed October 2018 | MORAND Marie (I57837)
|
| 6951 |
Marie St-Denys was born and baptized on 25 Mar 1676 in Sainte-Famille, Île d'Orléans, Canada, Nouvelle-France. She was the daughter of Pierre St-Denis and Madeleine Thibierge.[1]
Marriage
Marie St-Denis, aged 16 on the record, married Pierre Courteau, aged 26 on the record, son of Pierre Courteau and Marthe Marchand, on 25 Jun 1691 in Sainte-Famille, Île d'Orléans.[2]
2nd Marriage
Marie St-Denis, widow of Pierre Courteau, married Charles Saucier, widower of Marie Anne Bisson, on 25 Jun 1714 in Montmagny (St-Thomas).[3]
Death and Burial
Marie Madeleine Saint-Denis, wife of Charles Saucier, passed away on 19 Jan 1720, no age listed on act. Her burial was the following day in Sainte-Anne-de-la-Pocatière.[4]
Sources
↑ Baptism IGD
↑ Marriage IGD
↑ Marriage #2 IGD
↑ Burial IGD
Actes d'état civil et registres d'église du Québec (Collection Drouin), 1621 à 1997 - Gabriel Drouin, comp. Drouin Collection: Institut Généalogique Drouin IGD (membership) https://www.genealogiequebec.com
PRDH: Le Programme de recherche en démographie historique (membership): Famille: 6752 Pierre Courteau & Madeleine St-Denis
PRDH: Le Programme de recherche en démographie historique (membership): Famille: 3296 Pierre St-Denis & Marie Madeleine Thibierge
Source: #S-1525611297 Page: Ancestry Family Trees : Text: http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=112019&pid=-1689472173
Family Tree - Quebec mtDNA Project
Tree: Nos Origines | St. DENIS Marie (I60293)
|
| 6952 |
Marie Vincente Pacaud[1][2] variations: Pacault, Paco...
On ne connaît pas le lieu de naissance ni les parents de Marie Vincente. Les recensements de 1666 et 1667 lui donnent 42 et 40 ans respectivement, ce qui situe sa naissance vers 1624-1627. Elle serait du diocèse de Saintes en Saintonge, 4 de ses enfants sont baptisés à Néré[1], au carrefour des provinces de Saintonge, Poitou et d'Angoumois. À noter que sur 2 de ces baptêmes on trouve ce qui doivent être des membres de la famille de Vincente: la marraine de Jean est Françoise Pascaud, le parrain de Louis est Louis Pascaud.
Mariage
Simon Chapacou épouse Marie Vincente Pacaud à une date et lieu inconnus, on estime la date vers 1651 et le lieu probable comme Néré, en Saintonge[1]
Enfants connus / Known children
Jean, bapt 2 Feb 1652 Néré[1]
Louis Chapacout, bapt 23 Nov 1653 Néré (parrain Louys Pascaud)[3]; married Marie Madeleine Poutré 24 Nov 1681 Sorel
Jacques, bapt 27 feb 1656 Néré[1]
Marie Chapacout, bapt 29 Dec 1658 Néré[4]; married René Maillot 1671
Laurent Chapacou, b & bapt 9 Feb 1665 Québec (ND); buried 13 Feb 1665 Québec (ND) @ 5 days
Marie Agathe Chapacou, b 7 Feb 1666 bapt 8th Québec (ND); buried 28 Sept 1687 Montréal (ND)
Angélique Chapacou, b 22 Mar 1668, bapt. 24 Québec (ND); married André Bouteillier, then remarried to André Lamarre dit St-André
Jean Joseph Chapacoup, b 16 Apr 1670, bapt 18 Notre-Dame-de-Foy (recorded in Québec ND); married Marie Poutré 1688
Recensement 1666 Census: SAINT-JEAN, SAINT-FRANÇOIS ET SAINT-MICHEL
Simon Chapacou, 40, habitant ; Marie-Vincente Pascaud, 42, sa femme ; Louise, 12 ; Marie, 8.[5]
Recensement 1667 Census: CÔTES DE SAINTE-GENEVIÈVE, SAINT-FRANÇOIS ET SAINT-MICHEL
Simon (Jean) Chappacou, 40 ; Marie Pacaudé (Vincente Pacaud), sa femme, 40 ; Louis, 13 ; Marie, 8 ; Marie-Agathe, 20 mois ; 8 arpents en valeur.[5]
Marie Pacaud et son époux seront impliqués dans une affaire criminelle à Québec en 1675 (voir ci-bas). Après ce cas, on perd un peu leur trace un temps, ils sont introuvables au recensement 1681. Leur fille Marie Agathe est engagée par la veuve de Gaston Guay en mars 1682, c'est Marie Pacaud qui agit en la matière, Simon Chapacou, absent, est dit homme muet et incapable de stipuler et faire aucun acte de justice[6]. On les retrouve plus tard dans la région de Montréal.
Opposition par Vve Simon Chapacaud à la succession de Louis Chapacaud son fils (16 août 1691). Vol I pg 296 Notaire Bénigne Basset[7]
Accord et transaction entre Marie Pacro et Marie Poutré, veuve de Louis Chapaco (13 mai 1692). Vol V pg 158 Notaire Antoine Adhémar[7]
Accord et transport entre Marie (Vincente) Pascaud, veuve de Simon-Jean Chappacou, et Jean Perron dit Sansterre et Marie Poutré, sa femme, ci-devant veuve de Louis Chappaco, héritiers chacun pour une moitié du dit Louis Chappaco et Joachim Germano (26 août 1693). Vol V pg 183 Notaire Antoine Adhémar[7]
Elle est hospitalisée à l'Hôtel-Dieu de Québec en 1696 à 65 ans.[2] Le registre dit cette femme résidente de l'hôpital général de Québec.[8] Cette présence expliquerait qu'elle fait une donation en août 1697 devant François Genaple, notaire à Québec, qui dit aussi qu'elle réside à l'hôpital général.
Donation de Marye Pacaude veuve Simon Chapacou à Marye Chapacou (13 août 1697). Vol VII pg 118 Notaire François Genaple[7] La donation est en faveur de Marie Chapacou sa petite-fille de 6 ans; elle donne à l'enfant la part qui lui revient de l'habitation de son fils Louis Chapacou. [9]
Décès / Death
On ne connait pas la date ni lieu de décès de Marie Vincente. En 1697, elle réside à l'hôpital général de Québec, dont les registres sont incomplets. Cet hôpital était aussi un hospice. Il est probable qu'elle y décéda.
It is unknown where and when Marie Vincente died. In 1697, she is resident of Québec city's General hospital, for which records are incomplete. The hospital was also a hospice. It is probable that she died there.
Procédures criminelles / Criminal proceedings
Procédures criminelles contre Simon Raymond dit Deslauriers, François Huquerre dit La Réjouissance (Laréjouissance), Simon Chapacou, et sa femme Marie Pacaud, pour vol et évasion, recel . - 7 mars 1675 - 4 juillet 1675
Portée et contenu: Ce dossier en matières criminelles provient de la Prévôté de Québec et contient les interrogatoires ou les dépositions des personnes suivantes : Simon Raymond dit Deslauriers, de la paroisse de Saint-Jean, pays de Bourgogne, âgé de 26 ans, menuisier et est venu en ce pays comme soldat de la Compagnie de La Durantaye; Jacques Turet dit le Parisien, 32 ans, de la paroisse de Saint-Eustache de Paris, cordonnier; François Huquerre dit La Réjouissance, natif d'Orléans, paroisse de Saint-Sulpice, 27 ans, potier d'étain; Jean Dubosq; Simon Chapacou; Mathurin Tessier; Henriette Cartois, veuve de Michel Audebout (Godebout), habitant de La Durantaye; André Morin, habitant de Saint-Joseph; Adrien Michelon, cordonnier; Marie Pacaud, femme de Simon Chapacou. Ce dossier comprend les conclusions du procureur; une déclaration; des interrogatoires; des confrontations; un canevas d'interrogatoire; le récolement; un procès-verbal d'emprisonnement[10] .
Jugement condamnant à mort Simon Raymond dit Deslauriers, pour vol de nuit commis à l'Hôtel-Dieu et condamnant François Huguerre dit La Réjouissance (Laréjouissance) comme complice et receleur, à être battu de verges, Marie Pacaud, femme de Simon Chapacou pour avoir participé au vol et aussi pour maquerellage a être battue de verge, Jacques Turet, Adrien Michelon et Pierre Conille aussi receleurs ou acheteurs d'objets volés, condamnés à 20 livres d'amende . - 22 août 1675
Portée et contenu: Transcription du texte avec orthographe modernisée : «Du vingt-deuxième desdits mois et an du matin. Le Conseil assemblé où présidait Monsieur de Tilly, et où étaient Messieurs Damours, Dupont, Depeiras et de Vitré conseillers Bazire agent de la compagnie des Indes Occidentales, et de la Martinière juge de Beauport appelés en supplément de juges. Vu par la Cour le procès criminel fait par le lieutenant général de cette ville à la requête du substitut du procureur général du Roi demandeur contre Simon RAYMOND dit DESLAURIERS, François HUGUERRE dit La Réjouissance, Simon CHAPACOU et Marie PACAULT sa femme défendeurs accusés prisonniers en la conciergerie de cette ville, sentence rendue audit procès le six juillet dernier, par laquelle ledit Deslauriers aurait été déclaré dûment atteint et convaincu d'avoir fait nuitamment et avec rupture plusieurs vols, ensemble d'avoir faussement accusé de ses vols ledit La Réjouissance; et ledit La Réjouissance d'avoir pris dudit Deslauriers des choses qui n'étaient pas à son usage et d'en avoir disposé; et ladite Pacault d'avoir acheté des couvertes sans avoir su d'où elles venaient, et spécialement d'avoir fait enlever du grain par son mari en la grange de François Hurault, pour réparation de quoi auraient été condamnés, savoir ledit Deslauriers d'être enlevé desdites prisons par l'exécuteur de la haute justice et conduit en la grande place de la basse-ville pour y être pendu et étranglé à une potence qui y serait dressée à cet effet; et lesdits la Réjouissance et Marie Pacault d'assister au pied de la potence pendant l'exécution, et à rendre et restituer ou payer à qui il appartient ce qu'ils ont eu dudit Deslauriers; et encore ledit La Réjouissance à servir par force LeMaistre qui lui sera indiqué pendant trois années consécutives, et en chacun vingt livres d'amende, et solidairement aux dépens; le surplus des biens dudit Deslauriers acquis et confisqués à la compagnie royal des Indes Occidentales, la Croix et médaille d'or mentionnées au procès remises en les mains de Jean Marnay commis au greffe pour être rendues à Monsieur le procureur général; Jacques Turet et Adrien Michelon aussi condamnés, ainsi que les autres mentionnés au procès rendre et restituer ce qu'ils ont pris et acheté dudit Deslauriers, si les choses n'ont été rendues, avec défenses audit La Réjouissance et à ladite Marie Pacault de récidiver peine de la hart; et auxdits Turet et Michelon à peine de punition telle que de raison. à la prononciation de laquelle sentence ledit Simon Raymond s'en serait porté appelant, comme aussi ledit substitut aurait par acte du huit dudit mois étant au bas d'icelle, déclaré qu'il en est appelant a minima en ce qui touche lesdits Huguerre, Simon Chapacou et sa femme, arrêt de cette Cour dudit jour huit juillet par lequel il est ordonné que lesdits accusés seraient répétés en leurs interrogatoires, et commis à ces fins le sieur Dupont conseiller pour à son rapport être fait droit sur lesdites appellations, répétition d'interrogatoire dudit Deslauriers des dix dudit mois et sixième du présent, autre répétition d'interrogatoire faite par ledit sieur commissaire audit Huguerre les dix et onze juillet, six et huit du présent mois, autre répétition d'interrogatoire faite à ladite Pacault les onze dudit mois de juillet, sept et huitième dudit présent mois, répétition de témoins des treize et quatorze dudit mois de juillet, interrogatoire audit Jacques Turet des trente juillet et sixième de ce mois, autre interrogatoire ait à Geneviève Laurence femme dudit Michelon du dernier juillet. Récolement des témoins du quatre du présent mois, confrontation d'iceux dudit jour audit Huguerre, interrogatoire de Pierre Conil dudit jour et du septième en suivant, autre interrogatoire fait audit Michelon le sixième du même mois, interrogatoire fait à Nicolas d'hery du septième de ce mois, confrontation dudit Deslauriers auxdits Michelon, sa femme, Turet, Conil et Marie Pacault dudit jour sixième du présent mois, autre confrontation desdits Huguerre et Deslauriers du huitième, autre confrontation desdits Huguerre et Marie Pacault dudit jour et du dixième en suivant, interrogatoire fait à Nicolas la Chaise du seizième. Autre interrogatoire à Jean frouin du dix-huitième, confrontation dudit LaChaise à ladite Pacault du lendemain, interrogatoire fait audit Deslauriers par le sieur de Tilly conseiller audit Conseil au lieu dudit sieur Dupont alors indisposé le vingtième dudit présent mois. Confrontation faite par ledit sieur de Tilly dudit Deslaurier audit Huguerre du même jour. Conclusions dudit procureur général du jourd'hier, tout considéré. Le Conseil faisant droit sur lesdites appellations, a cassé et annulé ladite sentence et procédures sur lesquelles elle est intervenue pour les défauts et nullités qui se trouvent en partie d'icelles, et en ce faisant déclare lesdits Simon Raymond dit Deslauriers, François Huguerre dit La Réjouissance, Marie Pacault, Jacques Turet, Pierre Conil et Adrien Michelon et sa femme dûment atteints et convaincus, savoir ledit Deslauriers des vols mentionnés au procès, du bris des prisons, de ses fers et d'évasion d'icelle, ledit Huguerre de complicité, recelé et connivence, et d'avoir profité desdits vols, ladite Chapacou d'avoir aussi participé et recelé partie desdits vols, et encore de Maquerellage. lesdits Turet et Conil d'avoir pareillement participé et recelé en quelque façon partie desdits vols, et lesdits Michelon et sa femme d'avoir acheté dudit Deslauriers sans s'informer d'où procédaient les choses à eux par lui vendues, et pour réparation condamne ledit Deslauriers d'être enlevé des prisons par l'exécuteur de la haute justice et conduit au-devant de la porte de l'église de l'Hôtel-Dieu de cette ville, nu en chemise, la corde au col, et étant à genoux tenants en main une torche ardente, demander pardon à Dieu au Roi et à la justice pour être entré dans la clôture des religieuses dudit Hôtel-Dieu et les avoir volées dans leur maison, et en outre à être pendu et étranglé à une potence qui sera à cet effet dressé en la place publique de la basse-ville. Condamne aussi ledit Huguerre d'assister la corde au col au pied de ladite potence pendant ladite exécution; ce fait à être battu de dix coups de verges a chacun des carrefours ordinaires de cette ville, et à servir par force pendant trois ans LeMaistre qui lui sera indiqué; Simon Raymond condamné à mort, François Huguerre d'être châtié et servir par force, et Marie Pacault femme de Simon Chapacou, battue de verge comme Maquerelle. Et encore lesdits Deslauriers et Huguerre en chacun soixante livres d'amende solidairement. Condamne aussi ladite Pacault à être pareillement battue de dix coups de verges a chacun desdits carrefours, ayant un billet au front auquel sera écrit, Maquerelle, et en vingt livres aussi d'amende. Condamne aussi lesdits Turet et Conil en chacun vingt livres, et lesdits Michelon et sa femme en dix livres, le tout d'amende envers le Roi; et encore lesdits Huguerre, Marie Pacault, Turet, Conil, Michelon et sa femme ainsi que ceux qui se trouvent avoir eu quelque chose desdits vols, à restituer ou payer ce qu'ils en ont eu, et tous aux dépens, savoir lesdits Deslauriers et Huguerre solidairement en ce qui les regarde, et ladite Pacault, et lesdits Turet, Conil, Michelon et sa femme, chacun en ce qui les regarde. Le tout suivant la taxe qui en sera faite par ledit sieur commissaire. Défenses à eux de récidiver à l'avenir sous telle peine que de raison; et à l'égard dudit Chapacou renvoyé absous. DAMOURS Prononcé auxdits Deslauriers la Réjouissance, Marie Pacault, Jacques Turet, Pierre Conil, et Adrien Michelon et sa femme. Lequel Deslauriers aurait dit qu'il avait quelque chose à déclarer avant qu'il fût fait lecture dudit arrêt; et lui ayant demandé ce qu'il avait à dire ; a dit que ce qu'il a déclaré en dernier lieu contre ledit La Réjouissance n'est pas véritable. a déclaré ledit Deslauriers avoir volé onze livres à la veuve Hamel peu de jours avant le décès de son mari, et cela en sols marqués et une pièce de vingt sols qu'il avait mis un morceau de lard au coffre de La Réjouissance, lequel il avait pris au-dessus d'un baril de lard chez Hubert Simon.»[11]
Fichier origine
PACAUD, Marie-Vincente 370054
Date de naissance: Vers 1624
Lieu d'origine: Saintes (Charente-Maritime) 17415
Première mention au pays: 1663
Occupation à l'arrivée: Migrante arrivée avec son mari et ses enfants
Date de mariage: Vers 1651
Lieu du mariage: Néré
Conjoint: Simon Chapacou
Date de décès: Après le 13-08-1699
Remarques: Son mari Simon Chapadou est dit Le Muet. Quatre enfants sont baptisés à Néré : Jean, le 02-02-1652 ; Louis, le 23-11-1653 ; Jacques, le 27-02-1656 et Marie, le 29-12-1658.[12][1]
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 1.2 1.3 1.4 1.5 Fichier origine 370054 Marie Vincente Pacaud 2022 Fédération québécoise des sociétés de généalogie//Québec Federation of Genealogical Societies
↑ 2.0 2.1 Dictionnaire généalogique des familles du Québec des origines à 1730, René Jetté, avec la collaboration du PRDH, 1983, Presses de l'Université de Montréal, A-J, PDF pg 222
↑ Baptême Louis Chapacout, image Fichier, Ad-17
↑ Baptême Marie Chapacout, image Fichier, Ad-17
↑ 5.0 5.1 Wikisource: Recensements 1666-1667 Censuses selon Benjamin Sulte Histoire des Canadiens-français, Tome 4, chap. 4
↑ BAnQ: Gilles Rageot, Actes (7 287 pages), 7 avril 1681 - 15 mars 1685, pgs 255-256/1169 contrat d'engagement, Marie Agathe Chapacou 1682
↑ 7.0 7.1 7.2 7.3 BAnQ Notarial acts index Inventaire des greffes des notaires du régime français, par Pierre Georges Roy et Antoine Roy; 27 Vol + index 1-8
↑ Registre journalier des malades de l'Hôtel-Dieu de Québec, Marcel Fournier et Gisèle Monarque, avec la collaboration de Dominique Ritchot et du PRDH
1696-03-11 — Paco, Marie (65 ans), réside à Hôpital général. pg 306
1696-04-01 — Paco, Marie pg 307 (le registre énumère les personnes présentes au début de chaque mois)
↑ BAnQ; François Genaple, actes, 5 novembre 1696 - 31 mars 1700 (1189 fichiers), pgs 192/1189 donation 13 août 1697, original
↑ BAnQ: 7 mars 1675 - 4 juillet 1675 Cote : TL5,D117 Collection Pièces judiciaires et notariales - Archives nationales à Québec Id 387023
↑ BANQ recel 22 août 1675 Cote : TP1,S28,P1163 Fonds Conseil souverain - Archives nationales à Québec Id 401252
↑ identification: DGFQ, p. 222 (Jetté)
IGD: Actes d'état civil et registres d'église du Québec (Collection Drouin), 1621 à 1997 - Gabriel Drouin, comp. Drouin Collection: Institut Généalogique Drouin (membership) https://www.genealogiequebec.com
PRDH: Le Programme de recherche en démographie historique (membership): Individu: 14085 PRDH (Programme de Recherche en Démographie Historique) Université de Montréal
BAnQ: Bibliothèque et Archives nationales du Québec / Québec national Library and Archives https://www.banq.qc.ca/accueil/
Tree: http://www.nosorigines.qc.ca/GenealogieQuebec.aspx?genealogy=Marie_Pacaud&pid=53780&lng=en | PACAUD Marie Vincente (I60332)
|
| 6953 |
Marie was born about 1198 the daughter of Philip II of France and Agnes of Merania. First promised in marriage to Alexander of Scotland in 1200, then to Prince Arthur of Brittany in April 1202, she was in turn contracted to marry Philippe of Namur in August 1206. Following his death in October 1212, Marie was married at Soissons in April 1213 to Henry of Brabant.[1]
Marie died on 15 August 1238. | CAPET Marie (I57863)
|
| 6954 |
Marie was born in 0890. She passed away in 0920.
Notes
Relationships between historical figures could have been simplified or even fabricated in the text to give the impression that succession remained within the same family….Precise chronology is also difficult to assess from the Sagas….The conclusion must be that the tight family network described in the Sagas is unlikely to be correct and that the relationships shown below should be treated with considerable caution. http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/NORWEGIAN%20NOBILITY.htm | d'Kachum Marie (I59442)
|
| 6955 |
Marie was the daughter of Etienne Marcel and Marguerite des Essarts. She was married to Jean Luillier (L'Huillier). [1] [2] [3]
Sources
↑ Moreri, Louis. Le grand dictionnaire historique ou Le mélange curieux de l'Histoire sacrée et du profane. Tome 6. LUI, p499. Paris, France: Libraires associés, 1759.
↑ Journal de la Société d'Archéologie Lorraine et du Musée historique Lorrain. 43ème année. 1894. p273. France: René Wiener, 1894.
↑ Annales de la Charité. Revue d'Economie Chrétienne consacrée à l'étude des intérêts des classes laborieuses et souffrantes. Seizième année. Nouvelle série première année. 1860. p131. Paris, France: Adrien Le Clere et Cie, 1860. | MARCEL Marie (I57824)
|
| 6956 |
Marie was the daughter of William III, Count of Ponthieu and Alice, Countess of the Vexin, and granddaughter of King Louis VII of France by his second wife Constance of Castile.[1] Born about 1197, as her father's only surviving child Marie succeeded him, ruling as Countess of Ponthieu and Montreuil from 1221 to 1251.
Marie's marriage was arranged before September 1208 Simon de Dammartin a younger son of Alberic II de Dammartin and Mathilde de Clermont.[1]
Among their children were:
Jeanne (died 16 March 1279), second wife of Ferdinand III of Castile.[1] Through her daughter Eleanor of Castile she is an ancestor of the British royal family.
Philippa (died 1277/81) who married firstly Raoul II d' Issoudun, secondly Raoul II de Coucy, and thirdly Otto II, Count Geldern.
Marie (died after 1279), married Jean II de Roucy.
a daughter married to Jean viscount of Châtellerault. (Medieval Lands shows her name as Mathilde citing a charter of 1256. Parsons writes that the daughter of that name died before 1237 when her parents made a donation on her behalf. It could be possible there were two daughters named Mathilde, one born after the death of the first. Parsons gives the wife of Châtellerault the name Agnès. Confusion in some secondary sources give her the name Agatha and as having married Aimery of Châtellerault, but in reality Aimery and Agatha were the names of her husband Jean's parents.)
Marie's husband Simon allied himself with his brother Renaud and England's John Lackland combatting her uncle King Philippe II at Bouvines in July 1214. For this betrayal Simon and his wife were punished by the king, with a loss of lands and revenue. A reconciliation of the couple to the French crown occurred following the death of Marie's father Guillaume the Count of Ponthieu in 1221, when Marie and her children were recognized to be the rightful heirs to the county; Simon making his own submission circa 1230.
Following the death of her first husband Simon, Marie married secondly sometime between September 1240 and December 1241 Mathieu de Montmorency, Seigneur d'Attichy, who was killed during the Battle of Mansourah fought in February 1250 during the Seventh Crusade led by King Louis IX of France.
Biographie
Marie de Ponthieu (vers 1197 1250), fut comtesse de Ponthieu de 1221 à 1250. Elle était fille de Guillaume II, comte de Ponthieu, et d'Alix de France.
Probablement sous l'influence de Philippe II Auguste, elle épousa en septembre 1208 Simon de Dammartin (1180 1239), déjà comte d'Aumale. Vers 1211, Simon de Dammartin et son frère Renaud trahirent Philippe Auguste et s'allièrent à Jean sans Terre, roi d'Angleterre. Ils combattirent tous les deux à Bouvines, Renaud fut fait prisonnier et Simon s'enfuit et s'exila. Le roi de France s'empara des biens de Simon, ainsi que du Ponthieu lorsque Marie en hérita. Ce n'est qu'en 1230 que Simon fit sa soumission et que les époux purent récupérer leurs domaines. Les deux époux sont cités le 2 mai 1230 lorsqu'il confirment la donation d'une propriété à l'abbaye Notre Dame d'Ourscamp. De ce premier mariage naquirent :
Jeanne ( 1279), comtesse de Ponthieu et d'Aumale ;
Philippe ( 1278/81), mariée à Raoul de Lusignan ( 1246), comte d'Eu, puis à Raoul ( 1250), sire de Coucy, et à Otton II ( 1271), comte de Gueldre ;
Marie ( après 1279), mariée à Jean II de Pierrepont ( 1251), comte de Roucy ;
Une fille mariée à Jean vicomte de Châtellerault, nommée Agnès ou Mathilde.
Veuve, Marie se remarie vers 1240 avec Mathieu de Montmorency ( 1250 Mansourah), seigneur d'Atichy, fils de Mathieu II, baron de Montmorency, et de Gertrude de Soissons.
Elle meurt en septembre 1250.
Research notes
A post by the genealogist John Carmi Parsons to the Soc Gen-Medieval newsgroup dated 18 February 1999 (subject line Re: Alais de France) includes detailed information about the children of Marie de Ponthieu and Simon de Dammartin. He names and indicates the correct order of birth for the four daughters who married, as well as other pertinent information.
In a posting to the Soc Gen-Medieval newsgroup dated 17 February 1999 from John Carmi Parsons, he notes from charter evidence that Marie's birth can be placed between 1196 when her parents were childless and 1198 when she occurs as their heir. The 17 Apr 1199 date imported into this profile from a gedcom was unsourced. From the French Wikipedia article this was the date before which Marie was known to have been born, and consequently has been replaced here by circa 1197.
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 1.2 G. W. Watson, "The Seize Quartiers of Eleanor (of Castile) Queen Consort to Edward I." The Genealogist New Series XI (1895) Internet Archive Table XIII p. 31, Additions to table XIII pp. 34-36
These links for the articles noted in the research notes are obsolete but are being retained for possible retrieval/cyber resurrection at a future date.
Re: Alais de France. John Carmi Parsons, Soc Gen-Medieval, 18 Feb 1999.
Re: Norman/Angevin queries. John Carmi Parsons, Soc Gen-Medieval, 17 Feb 1999.
Histoire généalogique et chronologique de la Maison royale de France, Tome III, Anselme de Sainte-Marie, Les Libraires Associés, 1726-1733. Pages 302-304.
"Royal Ancestry" 2013, Douglas Richardson Vol. III. p. 24
The Complete Peerage
Comtes de Clermont de Clermont
Charles Cawley,Medieval Lands, Comtes of Ponthieu
Wikipedia Marie Countess of Ponthieu (English)
Wikipédia Marie de Ponthieu (French) | PONTHIEU Marie (I59642)
|
| 6957 |
Marie's godmother was Jacquette Vivran or Vivier, a fellow fille à marier to Marie's mother Anne.
PRDH Individual 42869: Marie NORMAND
Father: Jean NORMAND
Mother: Anne LELABOUREUR
Birth: 1658-07-27
Baptism: 1658-07-27, Québec
Death: 1712-06-12
Burial: 1712-06-13, St-Nicolas
First marriage: 1680-03-04, Québec
with
Pierre LAMBERT
Father: Jacques LAMBERT
Mother: Pierrette BACELET
PRDH Baptism 57684: Québec, 1658-07-27; Birth: 1658-07-27
01 Marie NORMAN; - c p f
02 Jean NORMAN; Father of 01; Spouse of 03; - m p m
03 Anne LELABOUREUR; Mother of 01; Spouse of 02; - m p f
04 Robert HACHE; - - p m
05 Etiennette DESPRES; Spouse of 06; - v p f
06 DUPLESSIS; Spouse of 05; - m d m
07 Gabriel DEQUEYLUS; Occupation: Prêtre; - c p m
PRDH Burial 23987: St-Nicolas, 1712-06-13; Death: 1712-06-12
01 Marie NORMAN; Residence: St-Antoine-de-Pade, Seigneurie de Tilly; 050 m d f
02 Pierre LAMBERT; Spouse of 01; Residence: St-Antoine-de-Pade, Seigneurie de Tilly; - v v m
03 Louis DURAND; - - p m
04 Rene DEMERS; - - p m
05 LEPICART; Occupation: Prêtre; - c p m
From PRDH Fam 4954:
"Un acte de tutelle en date du 28 décembre 1712, cité par Michel LANGLOIS (L'Ancêtre, 27:9-10 p. 333), fait état d'un fils du couple, Augustin, âgé de 20 ans"
[An act of tutelage dated December 28, 1712, quoted by Michel LANGLOIS (The Ancestor, 27:9 - 10 p. 333), made state of a son of the couple, Augustin, 20 years old]
[[Category:Villiers en 1681]]
[[Category: Saint-Nicolas, Canada, Nouvelle-France]]
[[Category:La Côte de Notre Dame des Anges en 1667]][[Category:Notre-Dame-des-Anges, Rivière St-Charles, Charlebourg en 1666]]
[[Category:Québec, Canada, Nouvelle-France]]
== Biography ==
{{Canada_Nouvelle-France|lang=fr}}
'''Marie Normand'''
=== Birth ===[[Normand-38|Marie Norman]], née & baptisée 27 juillet 1658 Qc[[https://www.genealogiequebec.com/Membership/LAFRANCE/acte/57684 Baptême Marie Norman 1658] Collection Drouin, IGD (Membership)]
: Date: 27 Jul 1658
:Baptism: same day as birth
: Québec city/ville (Notre-Dame)
'''Recensement 1666 Census''': NOTRE-DAME-DES-ANGES, LA RIVIÉRE SAINT-CHARLES ET CHARLESBOURG
Jean Normand, 28, charpentier, habitant ; Anne Laboureur, 36, sa femme ; Marie, 8 ; Jean, 5 ; Charles, 4 ; Jacques, 2 ; Jacques-François, 6 mois.[[https://fr.wikisource.org/wiki/Histoire_des_Canadiens-fran%C3%A7ais,_Tome_IV/Chapitre_4 Wikisource: Recensements 1666-1667 Censuses selon Benjamin Sulte ''Histoire des Canadiens-français, Tome 4, chap. 4'']]
'''Recensement 1667 Census''': LA CÔTE DE NOTRE-DAME-DES-ANGES
Jean Norman, 31 ; Anne Laboureur, 36 ; Marie, 9 ; Jean, 7 ; Charles, 6 ; Anne, 5 ; Jacques, 3 ; François, 2 ; Suzanne, 1 ; Jacques, 26 ; 10 bestiaux, 7 arpents en valeur.
===Marriage===Marie Normand épouse Pierre Lambert le 4 mars 1680 à Québec (ND)[[https://www.genealogiequebec.com/Membership/LAFRANCE/acte/67218 Mariage Marie Normand - Pierre Lambert 1680] Collection Drouin, IGD (Membership)]
:Pierre Lambert & Marie Normand
:4 Mar 1680
:Notre-Dame de Québec
'''Known children/Enfants connus'''#Marie Catherine, 16 Aug 1682, Vilieux, bapt 24 Aug 1682 Québec; died 26 Aug 1682 Neuville#Marie Françoise, 17 Oct 1683 seigneurie d'Auteuil, bapt 1 Nov Québec; marries René Métot 16 Aug 1706 St-Nicolas#Pierre, 26 May 1686, bapt 9 Jun Neuville; married Louise Boutret 17 Jan 1714 St-Nicolas#Marie Anne, c 1690, married Joseph Côté 16 Apr 1714 St-Antoine-de-Tilly, died 1727 aged 37#Jean Baptiste, 28 Oct 1695, bapt 5 Nov Neuville; married Marie Élisabeth Marier 25 Nov 1717 St-Nicolas[Quebec, Vital and Church Records (Drouin Collection), 1621-1997]
'''Recensement 1681 Census''': VILLIERS
Pierre Lambert 31 ; Marie Lenormand, sa femme, 19 ; Pierre, leur fils, 1 ; 4 arpents en valeur.[[https://fr.wikisource.org/wiki/Histoire_des_Canadiens-fran%C3%A7ais,_Tome_IV/Chapitre_4 Wikisource: Recensements 1666-1667 Censuses selon Benjamin Sulte ''Histoire des Canadiens-français, Tome 4, chap. 4'']]
=== Death ===
:: Date: 12 Jun 1712
:Funeral: 13 Jun:St-Nicolas[[https://www.genealogiequebec.com/Membership/LAFRANCE/acte/23987 Sépulture-Funeral IGD]]:Note: she is given the age of 50 on the funeral record, and her residence is listed as St-Antoine-de-Pade (parish), seigneurie de Tilly
== Sources ==
*René Jetté: Dictionnaire Généalogique des familles du Québec des origines à 1730 AFGS pg 637* Actes d'état civil et registres d'église du Québec (Collection Drouin), 1621 à 1997 - Gabriel Drouin, comp. Drouin Collection: Institut Généalogique Drouin '''IGD''' (''membership'') https://www.genealogiequebec.com
==Acknowledgements ==Lenormand-5 was created by [[Belanger-490 | Paul Belanger]] through the import of Belanger-Bergeron families.ged on Jan 18, 2014. | Normand Marie [III] (I39608)
|
| 6958 |
Marie, baptized 21 January 1686 at Lauzon, also left no further
trace. | LEVASSEUR Marie (I5131)
|
| 6959 |
Marie-Anne Moreau ...
She was the daughter of Jean-François Moreau and Anne Dionne.
Sources
Quebec, Vital and Church Records (Drouin Collection), 1621-1997
http://www.nosorigines.qc.ca/GenealogieQuebec.aspx?pid=732
Naissance/décès/mariage PRDH | MOREAU Marie Anne (I5796)
|
| 6960 |
Marie-Fracoise died a few day safter the birth of their second child. | MAILLOT Marie-Francoise (I5330)
|
| 6961 |
Marie-Joseph, baptized on the first of July 1734, also fell in love
with an Onel, one Pierre, son of Nicolas and of Antoinette Jaudrier.
The latter was a soldier and
wigmaker. At their wedding, we note the presence of Antoine Simon,
sergeant of the artillery company. | Chandonne' Marie-Joseph (I1913)
|
| 6962 |
Marie-Madeleine (1673-1749), married Charles Bouchard in 1690. He
drowned at the end of several weeks of married life, then she was
married to Jean Miville (5 children) and to Gregoire Ouellet (1 son). | DUBE Marie Madeleine (I2509)
|
| 6963 |
Marie-Madeleine Bouchard was born at Chateau-Richer on the Beaupre
Coast, on 31 May 1665, and was baptized in her native parish on 2
June of the same year, by the missionary priest Thomas Morel. It
appears that her father Michel Bouchard, in Canada since 1657, first
lived in the territory of Chateau-Richer, then at Sainte-Anne until
1674. Michel was a native of Andilly-les-Marais, canton of Marans,
arrondissement of La Rochelle. His wife Marie Trotin, daughter of the
late Jean, a weaver, and the late Madeleine Blanchard, was born at
Poitou.
The Bouchard family moved to Riviere-Ouelle about 1675. It was there
that Pierre Dancause met Marie-Madeleine Bouchard. She became his
wife in the summer of 1679. Alas! the act was lost. A first child was
born to them on the feast day of St-Jean in 1680.
NEW CHALLENGE
After more than a half-century of life, ancestor Pierre Dancause
felt his strength ebbing. He went to seek help at the Hotel-Dieu in
the summer of 1697. There he died and was buried at Quebec on
Tuesday, 13 August. The witnesses recorded in the registry were
Jacques Michelon dit Lorange, master nailsmith, and Jean Dubreuil,
inhabitant of the Ile d'Orleans.
The thirty-two year old Marie-Madeleine Bouchard must now take on a
new challenge, that of bringing her children to maturity. The
question of inheritance could have spoiled the sauce but, on 19
August 1697, a very generous arrangement was made. Jean Raby and his
wife Marie Dancause renounced their claim in the presence of notary
Genaple, at Quebec. The reasons put forth were the following: When
Madame Dancause was married, there were only four arpents of cleared
land on the homestead at Riviere-Ouelle. Whatever they owned had been
gained during the lifetime of their mother and mother-in-law.
Therefore, she would keep the family property for her use, according
to the costume of Paris. It appears that Pierre Dancause and Marie-
Madeleine Bouchard had been married without a contract.
In 1699, Francois Deserre, son of Antoine and of Mathurine Belanger,
an audacious twenty-one year old gentleman, proposed marriage to her
on 22 September, in the presence of the notary. Later, Marie-
Madeleine thought it over and courageously decided that it was wiser
to bear his natural child than to ruin her whole life.
Marie-Anne was baptized on the day of her birth, 18 June 1700. This
surprise gift became the wife of Pierre Roy dit Desjardins on 7 June
1717 at Riviere-Ouelle
Jean-Francois Gauvin, son of Jean and of Anne Magnan, fell in love
with Marie-Madeleine Bouchard in 1702. It was at
Riviere-Ouelle that her second wedding was celebrated on 29 May. On
the following 15 June, a marriage contract was signed before
Chambalon at Quebec. There were no children.
During the same period, the widow Dancause had a house built. A
notarized act informs USA that on 24 October 1702, she owed 160
livres to Pierre Soucy de la Grande Anse, "for framework of a house
which the said Soucy had previously built for her." On the first of
October 1713, the widow Dancause decided to have an official paper
drawn up by the notary Janneau. She simply declared that her
surviving children: Madeleine, Genevieve, Catherine, Francoise and
Pierre had right to the inheritance left by their late father. Marie-
Madeleine Bouchard was still going to live a long-time. | BOUCHARD Marie Madeleine (I1194)
|
| 6964 |
Marie-Marthe, baptized on 15 February 1716, was the bride of Etienne
Termine (Glinet), if we refer to the marriage contract signed by the
notary Barolet on 23 July
1745. | Chandonne' Marie-Marthe (I1918)
|
| 6965 |
Marie-Renee, baptized 21 February 1694 at Lauzon, left no further
trace.
Marie-Renee Levasseur was only 14 when her wealthy uncle, Louis
Marchand, willed her, effective 19 June 1707, a piece of land of 240
square arpents at
Beaumont, located between that of Noel and of Pierre Boissel. It was
like a gift from heaven for the Levasseur family! The father of the
minor girl put the
domain up for sale. It was bought by Jean-Baptiste Nadeau for 1,000
livres, "600 of which would be paid in paper money now in
circulation." Later on,
the Church of Sainte-Etienne de Beaumont would be built on this
property. Louis Marchand had himself, on 2 December 1693, given to
Msgr de
Saint-Vallier, "an arpent of frontal land by two arpents in depth"
without counting the right to cut 20 cords of wood a year off the
land to heat the church
and rectory. | LEVASSEUR Marie-renee (I5134)
|
| 6966 |
Marjorie had cancer of the breast. She later became a diabetic and finally died of a heart attach. She was a very beautiful woman with black hair and grey eyes. Tall and thin most of her life, weighing about 126 lbs. most of her life until she became ill and had to have radiation therapy.
She worked in Parish Bank in Momence most of her life, becoming head cashier before she retired. She also loved to play the piano.
They had two daughters, Marcia and Patricia (Pat). Patty grew up to become obstetrician/gynocologist. Marcia worked in a bank in Chicago up until her first child was born.
Marjorie's Social Security number is 311-14-7820 issued in Indiana. | Moody Marjorie Mae (I52762)
|
| 6967 |
Mark Hatch Grindle served in the Civil War as a Corporal in Company H., 26th Regiment Infantry of Maine Volunteers.
His home was always on the farm which was "taken up" by his father Ichabod. | GRINDLE Mark Hatch (I38143)
|
| 6968 |
Mark Ridley was one of the first settlers of Barnstable, Barnstable county, MA. (Inhabitants admitted to Barnstable after 1660 and before 1700, NEHGR 1847-1994, published 1848, Vol. 2, p.315.) | Ridley Mark (I53546)
|
| 6969 |
MARLE, Waast de, Ecuyer, Sieur de Vaugien, an ordinary gentleman in the King's Chamber, married in 1586 Madeleine La Sueur, daughter of Gabriel, Sieur de Mauny. She died by 1608.
Waast de Marle, Ecuyer, Seigneur de Vaugien, was also a part owner of land and a seigneury at Villers-les-Rigault (Seine-et-Marne). He shared this property with the coheirs and children of Gabriel Le Sueur, Seigneur de Monny. He made homage for the property on 9 July 1571. (Leon Mirot, lnyentajre Analytjgue des Hommages rendus a la Chambre de France (Melun: lmprimerie administrative, 1932), pp 215-216.)
Their children were:
A. Jean, Ecuyer, Sieur de Vaugien, who at age 25 married Diane de Masquarel, daughter of Charles, Chevalier, Seigneur, and patron of lmbleville and Heurville, and Sieur de Breaute, usually living in Breaute, in the region of Caux, and of Catherine de Bagy. In the contract of 9 November 1608, the future bride was attended by Pierre, Cardinal de Gondi, her great-uncle (Arch Nat, Y 147, f 39).
B. Mathurin, who follows.
C. Madeleine, a nun of the Abbey of Jouarre (1644).
Death: 1608 Paris, Île-de-France, France
Sources
[http://habitant.org/baillon/Godbout%20Translation.pdf Michigan's Habitant Heritage page 50]
Généalogie Québec | de MARLE Waast (I57810)
|
| 6970 |
Marriage
Charles Cawley reports that Oda is named in the Vita Landiberto episcopi Traiectensis of Nicolas as the widow of "Bohggis Aquitanorum ducis recens defuncti vidua" and subsequently as the "amita" of Lambert. [1]
Her date of birth is estimated based on the dates of birth of her husband and son.
Issue
Cawley notes that the charter of Charles II "le Chauve" King of the West Franks dated 30 Jan 845 (possibly spurious) names two children for Oda and her husband Boggis. ("Eudonis Aquitanie ducis et fratris sui Imitarii et eorum genitori Boggiso duci"" ) [1].
Eudes, who died in 735. Duke of Aquitaine.
Imitarius
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A Prosopography of Medieval European Noble and Royal Families, Online at Foundation for Medieval Genealogy Website. Aquitaine: Entry for Boggis Accessed 3 July 2020 jhd | UNKNOWN Oda (I59570)
|
| 6971 |
Marriage
Gunnor le Bigod. [1]
Margaret FitzRobert. [1]
Children
Hubert. [1]
Matilda. [1]
Death
Concerning approximate death year note that Keats-Rohan mentions that Haimo was heir to his brother William, who appears in records until 1139.
Research Notes
Haimo de Sancto Claro (Keats-Rohan): [2]
Brother and successor of William de Saint-Clair, tenant of the honour of Eudo Dapifer. Occurs from before Eudo's death in 1120 until c. 1137. Twice married; first to Gunnor, eldest daughter of Roger Bigod, and then to Margaret, daughter of Robert fitz Walter de Caen, he left a son Hubert by Gunnor (Lansdowne 229, fol. 146). He was accounting for one of these marriages, probably the second, in 1129/39. Occurs with his brother in Cart. St John Colchester, i, 153, in his own right ibidem, 155, with his wife Gunnor, ibidem, 156; a charter of his wife Margaret's brother occurs ibidem, 158. He and his brother William gave the land of Richard de Vilers to Savigny, with the assent of Stephen count of Mortain (Lechaudé d'Anisy, Mem. Soc. Ant. Norm. t.xii (1841) app.2). J.-N. Mathieu recently suggested that his sister was Basilia, wife of Eudes de Dammartin (d.1130).
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 1.2 1.3 Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families. Hosted online by the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG), accessed 2022, Saint-Clair.
↑ Keats-Rohan, Domesday Descendants, pp.685-686.
Sanders, English Baronies, p.40 and p.92. | St CLAIR Haimo (I60044)
|
| 6972 |
Marriage
He married Pankalo. [1]
Children
Basileios.
Symbatios.
Marianos.
Bardas.
Sources
↑ Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families. Hosted online by the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG), accessed 2023, Emperors (Macedonian Dynasty). | MAMIKONID Kostantinos (I57910)
|
| 6973 |
Marriage
Heilwig married, as his second wife, Gerhard de Vaudémont. [1]
Death and Burial
Heilwig died between 1118-26 and was buried at Belval. [1]
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families. Hosted online by the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG), accessed 2022, Grafen von Egisheim und Dagsburg. | EGISHEIM Heilwig (I60027)
|
| 6974 |
Marriage
Husband: Paul Pinsonneau
Wife: Marie Josephe Tessier
Marriage:
Date: 7 JUN 1722
Place: Chateauguay, Quebec, Canada
Child: Rosalie Pinsonneau
Data Changed:
Date: 1 APR 2008
Time: 20:19:15
Sources
Drouin collection
WikiTree profile Tessier-61 created through the import of Barcomb Allen.ged on Jun 21, 2011 by Steven Barcomb. See the Changes page for the details of edits by Steven and others.
Source: S0000 Title: Import from Barmast10b.GED Author: Steven Henry Barcomb Data Changed: Date: 1 APR 2008 Time: 20:19:15 | TESSIER Marie Josephe (I60342)
|
| 6975 |
Marriage
m. (ante Feb 911)[1] Ebalus "Ebles" Mancer.
Issue: 2
m [secondly] (before Feb 911) EMILLANE, daughter of --- (-after [932/36])[2]. "Emmena femina" granted property "allodus situs in pago Pictavo in vicaria Salvinse in villa…Baidonnus" to "domnum Ebolum comitem et…uxorem eius Emillane"[3] by charter dated Feb 911[4] Ademar names "Adelam, filiam Rosi Rotomagensis" [3]as wife of Eble and mother of "Willelmum Caputstupæ", but this is chronologically impossible, the individual being confused no doubt with the wife of Comte Guillaume I[5] The Chronico Comitum Pictaviæ names "Hadelliam…Adestani regis Angliæ filiam" as wife of "Ebles Dux Aquitaniæ et Pictaviæ Comes" [3][6] but this also appears impossible. "Willelmi comitis, Alaine comitisse que fuit monacha" [3]subscribed the donation by "Rotbertus clericus" of property to St Cyprien, Poitiers by charter dated [932/36][7], it being assumed that "Alaine" was the mother of Comte Guillaume I although no relationship is stated in the document. [8]
Sources
MEDIEVAL LANDS: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families by Charles Cawley © Foundation for Medieval Genealogy & Charles Cawley 2000-2018.
↑ http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AQUITAINE.htm#_Toc359829943, Aquitaine, Dukes, v. 3.2 updated 26 April 2017. Copyright Charles Cawley and FMG (Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, www.fmg.ac), 2006-2017. Chapter 5, Section C. COMTES de POITOU [841]-934, DUKE of AQUITAINE 927-934 See Source block above ("MEDIEVAL LANDS") for home page.
↑ Basis for profile death date
↑ 3.0 3.1 3.2 3.3 Translation Needed
↑ Saint-Maixent, Vol. I, VIII, p. 19. Source footnote on website
↑ Ademari Historiarum III.23, MGH SS IV, p. 125.Source footnote on website
↑ Chronico Comitum Pictaviæ, RHGF X, p. 294. Source footnote on website
↑ Poitiers Saint-Cyprien 23, p. 27. Source footnote on website
↑ http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AQUITAINE.htm#Ebalusdied934A Section on husband, EBLE "Mancer". The section referring to Emillane begins here: http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/AQUITAINE.htm#_ftnref334 | UNKNOWN Emillane (I58871)
|
| 6976 |
Marriage
m. Warin, Count in the Thurgovie (d. 757).[2]. Issue:
Abbon, Count of Poitiers
Bouchard (d. 811), "the constable; magister palatin"[3]
Swabo, count in the Thurgovie[4]
Tracking Notes
GEDCOM: Born around 705 or 725 in Lot-et-Garonne, Aquitaine, France. She died in France around 770.
Not the wife of Thurginbert of Wormsgau.
Sources
Hughes, D. (2007). "Table 65B: 3rd Angevin dyn" in British Chronicles Vol II, pp. 577. Heritage Books. Photo of pedigree.[5]
Sources
WikiTree profile UNKNOWN-101809 created through the import of CORDELL 20110806_2011-08-21.ged on Aug 22, 2011 by David Cordell. See the Changes page for the details of edits by David and others.
Source: S17 Author: Brøderbund Software, Inc. Title: World Family Tree Vol. 3, Ed. 1 Publication: Name: Release date: February 9, 1996; NOTESource Medium: Family Archive CD Customer pedigree.
Source: S6 Title: cordell 20020723.FTW NOTESource Medium: Other | BOURGOGNE Adelindis (I58832)
|
| 6977 |
Marriage
User ID: FA180FE64294B8468DF3E4A50F538622EEA3
Husband: Hermann I. von Werl
Wife: Gerberga von Burgund
Child: Hermann II. von Werl
Marriage:
Date: 0978/0980 | von WERL Hermann (I57882)
|
| 6978 |
Marriage Bans Notre-Dame-De-Ste Faye, Quebec
October 10, 1712
Jean Langlais and Magdeleine Bisson
After publication of three bans of marriage at the paroissial mass
during two Sunday and one holiday consecutive between Jean Langlais,
son of deceased Noel
Langlois Sieur of Traversy, and of Genevieve Parent, his father and
mother, of the parish of Notre Dame De Quebec on one part, and
Magdeleine Bisson, daughter
of deceased Joseph Bisson, and, deceased Magdeleine Maufait, her
father and mother, parish Notre-Dame-De=Faye, Quebec on the other
part, not having found
any hindrance at the said marriage, I undersigned, making function
of priest of this parish, I give to them the nuptial benediction with
the ceremonies regular, like
the Holy Church in presence of Jacques Avisse, Jean Chevalier,
Antione Bisson, Simon Bisson, parents and cousins, some have sign and
the others have declare
not know how to sign.
Jacques Avissi, Jean Chevalier, Francois Le Brun | LANGLOIS Jean (I4879)
|
| 6979 |
marriage contract registered by JANNEAU on 14 Jun 1718, as Louis-Philippe Langlais, natif des cautes de Boston. | Family: SERIEN Louis Philippe Langlais Dit / DELAVOYE Marie Marguerite (F8528)
|
| 6980 |
Marriage Date: 30 Oct 1900
Name: Odina Gendron Birth Place: Port Severn Age: 21
Father Name: Louis Gendron
Mother Name: Louise Boucher
Estimated birth year: abt 1879
Spouse Name: Xavier Boucher Lumberman
Spouse's Age: 29 Spouse Birth Place: Lafontaine Spouse Father Name: John B Boucher Spouse Mother Name : Lucien Cheretin
Marriage Place: Parry Sound District Marriage County: Parry Sound Source: Indexed by: Ancestry.com | Family: BOUCHER Francois Xavier / GENDRON Odina (F24883)
|
| 6981 |
Marriage intent filed at Stowe, Mass. on 4 Oct. 1821 and said Hannah
was "of Winham, N.H."
Her probate file # 54774 filed in Salem, Mass. of Essex County names
all of her brothers and sisters as her heirs. Evidently her husband
died prior to her death and they left no children. | PULSIFER Hannah H. (I7331)
|
| 6982 |
Marriage record gives her maiden name as Palkey. | PELKEY Eunice Sarah (I6376)
|
| 6983 |
Marriage record gives his name as Thomas Michael Boucher. Wit. by
Edward Boucher (an Uncle to Thomas) and Ed Boucher (a brother to
Thomas) | BOUCHER Thomas (I1342)
|
| 6984 |
Marriage record lists her as Jane Boucher; dau. of Joseph and Marie
(Giroux) Boucher
Bap. St. Ann's, Penetang. 16 Jul. 1860; sponcered by Augusture Demard
and Connoir Lemaisar | BOUCHER Mary-Jane (I1314)
|
| 6985 |
Marriage record says he was baptised at Tiny Township; bap. 28 Feb,
1841.
Sponsers were Toussaint Boucher and Margerite Laronde | BOUCHER Toussoint (I1345)
|
| 6986 |
Marriage recorded in Church records of Shrewsbury; recorded in Vol.
77 of the NEHGR on page 33 | Family: SMITH Phineas / GREEN Esther (F9047)
|
| 6987 |
MARRIAGE-DEATH-BURIAL: Page 667.28
BIRTH-BAPTISM: Page 136-137.28 | BOUCHER Marie Madeleine (I1305)
|
| 6988 |
Marriage: 12 Oct 1944 , Carlisle , Lonoke Co. , AR , United States | JONES Hayward Denver "H.D." (I38280)
|
| 6989 |
Marriage: 25 Jan 1944 | GOODWIN Betty Lee (I38325)
|
| 6990 |
At least one living or private individual is linked to this note - Details withheld. | Living (I38320)
|
| 6991 |
Marriage: Ermentrude, daughter of Count Renaud of Rheims (Renaud of Roucy).
Children:
Guy was count of Mâcon from 995-1006 dying young.
Matilda married Landri of Nevers.
Gerberga married Guillaume II of Provence.
Renaud I, Count of Burgundy.
Agnes married first William V of Aquitaine; second Geoffrey II of Anjou.
Note: Her brother was Bruno, Bishop of Langres.
Sources
The Origins of the French Nobility: A Reassessment, Constance B. Bouchard, The American Historical Review, Vol. 86, No. 3 (Jun 1981), 515-516.
Evans, Charles F. H., The Hauteville Ancestry, The American Genealogist (The American Genealogist, Barrington, RI, 1976) Vol. 52, Page 24
Stewart Baldwin. The Henry Project -Ermentrude de Roucy | ROUCY Ermentrude (I58395)
|
| 6992 |
Marriages
Rainard, Comte de Toul. [1]
Renaud I, Comte de Bar. [1]
Sources
↑ 1.0 1.1 Cawley, Charles. Medieval Lands: A prosopography of medieval European noble and royal families. Hosted online by the Foundation for Medieval Genealogy (FMG), accessed 2022, Comtes de Vaudemont. | VAUDÉMONT Gisèle (I60023)
|
| 6993 |
Married #1 Acibella Garces of Gascony.
Research Notes 06 Oct 2019
2019 Oct Source-a-Thon
Galindo II Aznárez appeared in the Unsourced Category in Oct 2019. Note that the Unsourced template used before has been removed. The profile is duplicated with Galindo I Aznárez who appears as Galindo I (incorrect), but as the brother of Sancha Aznárez (correct) and should be merged. This will be addressed after the S-a-T.
The following sources have been found that reference him and his family:
Real Academia de la Historia, Galindo II Aznar [1]
Real Academia de la Historia, Aznar II Galíndez [2]
Historia Condado de Castilla, Galindo II Aznárez [3]
Wikipedia, Galindo II Aznárez [4]
Other notes
Aznar II intentó buscar el equilibrio en la vinculación con Pamplona a través de los matrimonios de sus hijos, que le permitían vincular Aragón con el norte y el sur, al casar a su hija Sancha con el walí de Huesca, Muhammad al-Tawil (matrimonio del que nacieron ‘Abd al-Malik, Amrús, Fortunio, Musa y Belasquita), mientras a su hijo y heredero, Galindo II Aznárez, lo desposó con Acibella, hija del conde García Sánchez de Gascuña. [2]
Sucede a su padre Aznar II Galíndez en el 893.
Continuó la política paterna de alianzas matrimoniales. Según las Genealogías del Códice de Roda, se casó en primer lugar con Acibella, hija de del conde de Gascuña, García Sánchez. De este matrimonio nacieron tres hijos:
Redemptus Galíndez, obispo.
Miró Galíndez.
Toda o Tota Galíndez, esposa del conde Bernardo I de Ribagorza.
En segundas nupcias se casó con Sancha Garcés, hija de García Jiménez, cabeza de la dinastía Jimena de Pamplona y hermana del futuro Sancho I Garcés. De este matrimonio nacieron dos hijos:
Andregoto Galíndez, heredera del condado de Aragón y última condesa entre los años 922 y 943. Se casó con su primo García Sánchez I de Pamplona.
Velasquita Galíndez.
Además tuvo varios hijos ilegítimos: Guntislo , Sancho, Velasco, Banzo y Aznar. Galindo II apoyó a su cuñado Sancho I Garcés en la rebelión contra el rey de Pamplona Fortún Garcés en el 905. A su muerte los derechos del condado recayeron en Andregoto Galíndez al considerarse que los hijos del primer matrimonio no habían sido legítimos. Realmente fue el rey de Pamplona, Sancho I, quien no quiso reconocer esos derechos y sí los de su futura nuera Andregoto, quien se casaría con su hijo García Sánchez I, de forma que se unificaran ambos territorios bajo la dinastía Jimena. [3]
Saunders-3874 15:42, 6 October 2019 (UTC)
Research Notes 09 Oct 2019
The merge request mentioned in this profile during the S-a-T between Aragón-138 and Aznárez-10 has not been performed, because it is incorrect. The dates listed for Aznárez-10 (844-867) are the dates Galindo I was Count of Aragón, i.e., the file was labeled Galindo I correctly, contrary to what was written in the S-a-T. This means that at least one of the siblings in Aznárez-10 is incorrect. The Sancha Aznárez, Aznárez-11, who appears as the sister of Aznárez-10, married Muhammad al Tawil de Huesca and was the sister of Galindo II Aznárez, Aragón-138 and García Aznárez. Their parents were Aznar II Galíndez, De_Aragón-31, y Onneca Garcés, De_Pamplona-7, hija del Arista de Pamplona, García Íñiguez, Rey_de_Pamplona-2.
Saunders-3874 15:33, 9 October 2019 (UTC)
Sources
↑ _ Pavón Benito, Julia, "Galindo II Aznar", Real Academia de la Historia, Diccionario Biográfico electrónico (www.rah.es), accessed 06 Oct 2019, (blss)
↑ 2.0 2.1 _ Bertrán Roigé, Primo, "Aznar II Galíndez", Real Academia de la Historia, Diccionario Biográfico electrónico (www.rah.es), accessed 06 Oct 2019, (blss)
↑ 3.0 3.1 _ Website Historia del Condado de Castilla: Iglesia Aparicio, Javier, "Galindo II Aznárez", 05 Nov 2014 (https://www.condadodecastilla.es/), accessed 06 Oct 2019, (blss)
↑ _ WIKIPEDIA: "Galindo II Aznárez", accessed 06 Oct 2019, (blss) | ARAGÓN Galindo Aznárez (I59801)
|
| 6994 |
Married 1858, Father Born Canada (C), Mother born Canada(E). | Lynn Asenith (Ann) (I49975)
|
| 6995 |
Married a Polish girl, ran a truck for the Little Falls creamery. | PELKE Wallace (I6374)
|
| 6996 |
Married about 1881. | Lynn James H (I49959)
|
| 6997 |
Married and had children. Resided Montevideo, Mn. | SEVERENS James M. (I8540)
|
| 6998 |
Married and resided in California | KENDALL Royal Henry (I4507)
|
| 6999 |
Married as "Widow Mary Vennen"
She may have married 3rd to Josiah
Wheeler at New Salem, Mass. Sept. 177?. | MARSHALL Mary (I5428)
|
| 7000 |
Married as Mrs. Elizabeth Johnson of Goffstown, N.H. | BLAISDELL Elizabeth (I1123)
|
|
